Entre - Tumblr Posts

Dear Soulmate

Title: Dear Soulmate

Author: SomeonexSomeone

Word Count: 2.3k

Pairing: Edward Cullen x np!Reader

Summary: Edward has a hard time expressing himself with words, so he turns to music instead.

Authors Note: Day 7!! Told you I would do it!! I had such a hard time writing this because, apperantly, i cannot think of the words that describe the feeling of love that completes you entire being the way Edward thinks about it. I mean...does it work that he can't express himself and neither can i? maybe?

There were many things to love about the vampire life that was bestowed upon Edward. First and foremost, the fear that consumed most of his teenage years was practically nonexistent anymore; it took many years for Carlisle to convince him not to wear his mask anymore when he was around people, and even more to show that Edward wouldn’t ever get sick again, despite every rational part of him denying it. The mindreading was hard to get used to, but it did allow him a unique type of freedom to explore the world without the slow caution that Carlisle and Esme had to. He had more time than he knew what to do with, all the hobbies and dreams he had as a kid suddenly being possible now that sleep wasn’t an issue. He didn’t have to give up as many aspects of his human life as he thought, especially things like his studies or music that reminded him so much of his mother.

His Mother…

With the positives, there was always, naturally, the things that made his life a living hell. The fear of outside forces on him were near eliminated, but going from prey to predator was difficult to handle. Things as simple as handshakes and opening doors became calculated, and the amount of walls and furniture he accidentally destroyed throughout his early years cost Carlisle a fortune to replace. His mindreading nearly broke his mind, especially when they first attempted to move into cities, too many voices swimming through his mind to even hear those speaking aloud. And their thoughts…Carlisle showed him that humanity was worth preserving, worth saving, but there were so many vile people all around, thinking unthinkable things and sometimes going as far as acting on them. He loathes to remember his ‘rebellious phase’, as Esme indeeringly calls it, as, for the first time since turning, he was able to do something about the voices. Even now, as he attributes those murders as the reason he’s able to manipulate his mindreading more like a radio than an onslaught of noise, he shudders at the memory of those final thoughts slowly fading away. 

And, time. He vaguely remembered sitting through his lessons as a human as lamenting the time passing so slowly he thought he would die of boredom. The flash of jealously is not uncommon when he thinks of those very human emotions he once had. The possibility of infinity is beyond what he ever could imagine, and the understanding he would remember every single detail of it drove him mad. Those human memories, those would cease to exist in only a few more years as they faded away, but his vampire memories would never go. And he would never stop making memories, or have things like sleep or becoming comatose as a buffer to slow the onslaught. He was desperate for the first year, writing every memory he could of his human life, especially those of his Mother, who, now, was no more than her favorite Edwardian dress and a silhouette. As he reread his journal over and over, the story became more and more like a novel he plucked from a library shelf, lost in time for a person he didn’t even recognize. He couldn’t attend school or play music, no matter how much he loved it, because the feeling that something or someone was missing ate him alive.

If Esme and Carlisle hadn’t been there to help him through these impossible feelings, he feared he never would have made it out the other side.

He could see how hard it was on his new parents to watch their son suffer at the hands of fate. Carlisle’s forgiveness when he returned burned through his nonbeating heart, and Esme’s relentless kindness balled guilt low in his gut. And, worst of all, he wanted to express his love for them, his thankfulness at their patience with him, but as eloquent as he was, there were never the right words to do it. Edward knew they knew his appreciativeness, but he always wished he could express it beyond his devotion to them.

The first time he sat at the piano after his mind accepted his new life, Edward nearly convulsed at the pure adoration in Esme’s thoughts. His fingers were clumsy, not quite used to the power and dexterity that vampirism brought to every part of his being, but the song was his Mother’s favorite, and his muscle memory was stronger than his recollective memory of her face. Too fast, then too slow, but Esme’s thoughts never faltered from their awe at the notes twinkling from within the wooden piano. Her thoughts made him smile so wide his cheeks ached. They ended up sitting together in the lounge for three days, Edward playing every song he could think of, Esme watching his every move and thinking of only her love of music and her new family. Carlisle liked to joked sometimes that, had he not finally returned home after a long weekend away, the two of them would have remained sitting in the lounge until the building collapsed around them. Though they hadn’t done another musical marathon since, Esme never failed to appear in the room when Edward played, her soothing thoughts weaving in time with the notes.

Then, that Christmas, Edward gifted Esme her very own song. If she could have wept, Edward had no doubt that she would have, instead pulling him into a hug so tight he was worried he would crack apart at the seams. She insisted he played it for her, and he did, everytime she even thought about it. 

From that Christmas on, Edward turned his unspeakable feelings into music. Everyone in his life had their own music journal, filled with notes and keys and rhythms that conveyed every feeling that Edward had ever felt. Esme’s journal was filled with the slow melodies of love, Carlisle’s contained the rhythmic beat of loyalty, and as more people joined their family, so too did their journals get filled with every song he created. Rosalie scoffed at the way her songs commanded attention, though her thoughts always betrayed her pride in being someone’s muse, and Emmett’s randy tunes always made him laugh. When Alice and Jasper joined them, Edward began to experiment in a collection of genre’s to convey Alice’s changing visions, and Jasper’s fluid tangle of emotions. Edward and Jasper grew exceptionally close then, Jasper finally having someone who could relate to his complex understanding of being, constantly assaulted by other’s emotions and not always knowing which were his true feelings, and finally having a way to express that to others in ways words failed him.

Then, there were the secret journals that were for his eyes only. Esme knew, of course, Edward trusted her with every part of his being, but he never dared show the vulnerability within those pages. He composed pieces for every deep feeling he had - resentment, fear, hope, envy, rage, happiness - just to be able to get rid of the knot of emotion that tangled itself inside him. His family was too close, to all knowing, to really keep private things truely private, but he appreciated the effort anyway. Jasper would always be able to tell what emotion he was using while composing, as Alice had the ability to see which piece Edward would start next. Carlisle had a look that, even without reading his mind, Edward knew meant that he knew exactly what each song was. Rose, even, afforded him some privacy, pulling Emmett out the door with her to go shopping when his verses would become too filled with emotion. He allowed her a couple snide remarks about it here and there as a thank you.

The most embarrassing of the collection, though, was the small black embossed one Esme had gifted him many years ago. It was a souvenir from their trip to Paris for one of their many honeymoons, the first time they left Edward alone to fend for himself. The cover was intricately detailed with the Lovers of Peynet, a story of love and peace that Esme fell in love with immediately. It was only fitting, then, that Edward used that journal to write his own complicated feelings of love. He was, after all, surrounded by it all the time.

Esme and Carlisle were so perfect for each other that Edward could never fathom the fact that both had relationships before. Esme’s compassion matched Carlisle’s perfectly, and Carlisle’s thoughts were only ever burning passion for his wife. Alice and Jasper moved with one another like no one else he had seen, adapting without needing to speak to always be there for one another. Jasper never seemed to need his empathy to be attuned to Alice, and Alice, in turn, worked patiently everyday to help Jasper untangle the twisted life he led before meeting her. Even Rose and Emmett worked! Emmett’s unwavering devotion and love for his Rose was unlike anything Edward had seen, rivaling those fake ties he witness between the Volturi in Carlisle’s memories. Rose, as standoffish as she seemed, cared for Emmett so deeply that they didn’t even have to be true mates to love as fiercely as the others. Choice, Destiny, Edward wanted any of it, to hold someone like Carlisle and Esme, to love like Rose and Emmett, to be understood like Alice and Jasper.

The pages of his book were filled endlessly with the different versions of love he both dreamed and attempted, but nothing ever came close to the feeling he got when he watched his family with their true loves. He always left them when the feeling got too much, bolting out the door as soon as Jasper was able to make the connection. In those instances, the only thing he would leave with was the clothes on his back, and the black embossed notebook in his hand.

The pieces, just as his thoughts, were complicated and unfinished. He tried more times than he could count to figure out the notes that most encapsulated his feelings, but it would always come up short. Melodies would stop midway, notes scattered like a puzzle waiting to be put together. More than a few times the notebook would end up thrown across the room, something Edward perfected in order to release some frustration in a human way. 

There was only one song finished in the entire book. The pages were flicked through so frequently that they were warped along the spine, and the ink rewritten so many times the pages were on the edge of ripping right through. Edward revisited this song whenever his thoughts became too repetitive, pretending they were written by someone else just to have something to relate to besides himself. There were no wishes written in the lines, only wonder, hope, at the thought of a mate, a soulmate, really existing out there for him. A vampire, a human, something else? Female, male, neither? What would they look like? How would they react to his mindreading? Who were they?

Edward had only played the song outloud a handful of times. The first was an accident. He was so wrapped up in his own thoughts he didn’t realize Esme had come into the room, watching him intently as he wiggled his fingers over the keys in order to play without making a sound. Her abrupt thoughts of curiosity allowed him just enough courage to gently play the piece for her. A passing thought of longing was all Esme had to do for Edward to stop abruptly, jumping from the bench and racing out the room without a word. After that, she didn’t ever push him to play it again, even going as far as chastising herself in her own thoughts when the thought crossed her mind. Edward smiled gratefully at her whenever it happened. The next time they had the house to themselves, Esme was privy to the song in it’s entirety, the melody soft and sweet. Her chin wobbled, and her eyes grew large, the signs Edward had come to associate with Esme crying without being able to. When it was just the two of them, she would often ask for him to play it for her again, and Edward loved her too much to deny her request.

After playing it for everyone but the person it was about, he found it strange, completely unbelievable, that he was now able to play it for the very person he wrote it for. You were sat beside him, awe in your face as his fingers tapped the keys to reveal the melancholic song. You were pressed so closely to him, the lines of your body curving into his. As his arm reached across you body to play the keys on your other side, you absentmindely rested your hand on it, reminding him of the times he took pretty girls for walks in the park during his human years. If he still had a working heart, he knew it would be beating out of his chest, but he didn’t need a heart to feel the sweet of adoration deep inside him whenever he looked at you. 

Even as the original song ended, his fingers continued as if reading from his black book, melodies mixing and unfinished songs melding together to try and show you just a smidge of the emotion swirling inside him. His very own notebook brought to completion as you sat there, switching between watching the way his hand glided elegantly across the keys and his face, which hadn’t taken a moments break from yours. He effortlessly leaned down everytime your eyes met, pressing his lips to yours, stealing your breath from your lungs, and replacing it with the melody of his love. 

A new song was already writing itself out in his mind; a rhythm based entirely around the way you looked at him, eyes wide and lips pouted, and the gratitude to whatever force brought you into his complicated existence. Yes, that would have to do for now. Just until, Edward decided, he could find some other way to express the irrationally wonderful love he had for you.

______________________________________________________________

masterlist  l What is Laufeyfest? l Laufeyfest masterlist

first love part 1

pairing: soobin (txt) + reader (afab / fem.)

genre: non-idol!au, college, fluff, friends to lovers, smut [ nsfw | mdni ]

warnings: 18+, explicit smut, minors do not interact, marking/biting, mentions of porn, oral (f receiving), fingering, praise kink, vaginal penetration, mention/use of contraceptives, loss of a character’s virginity

word count: ~13.8K

synopsis: reader and soobin’s relationship is off to a cute start, but they run into trouble when soobin has a hard time admitting that he’s a virgin. luckily, he’s finally found the person he’s ready to lose it to.

a/n: thank you for all the love on this fic/series!! 💓

posted: october 22, 2021

haven’t read the first love series? you can catch up here

One of the best decisions, you decided, was going to college. Sure, it’s not for everybody, and for a long time you weren’t sure if it was for you. Your parents were like most, encouraging you to go with high hopes that it would lead you to a good career. You, on the other hand, had heard from many of your friends and strangers on the internet through their stories that sometimes college was a waste of time and/or money, so you were skeptical. Luckily, your best friend Sooyoung was sharing the same troubling decision as you, so you both decided to look for a fitting college for the both of you to go to so you wouldn’t be alone. After graduating high school and months of college applications, you both decided on an arts college in Seoul. Both of you being from Daegu meant that both of your parents were apprehensive about leaving your hometown, but ultimately they decided they would have to put aside their worry in order for you to get your desired education.

So, you went to college, and for the first three years you were content. You decided on a technical Music major, dreaming of maybe producing and writing music, while Sooyoung picked a Performing major.

Your last year of your degree was when your life started to change for the better, because that’s when you met Yeonjun, a.k.a the catalyst for your near future. Yeonjun was a fellow student working on a Dance major who was in desperate need of electives that weren’t going to be so boring that they made him want to drop out. That’s how he landed in his seat next to you in Professor Kim’s Songwriting 101 class for his spring semester and met you. The two of you became good friends over the semester, often helping each other study and hanging out outside of classes. And that’s how you met him.

Soobin was in his third year of his Arts History major. Since he was an introvert, when he found his four closest friends, he stuck to them. Yeonjun, Beomgyu, Taehyun, and Huening Kai were all a bit more extroverted than him, which he was mostly thankful for since it brought him out of his shell when necessary. Like when Yeonjun invited him to go shopping in Seoul with his friend from his Songwriting class. And that’s how he met you.

The two of you got along really well, and soon enough the two of you became the ones in the group that the others teased for being in love with each other. The thing was, Soobin wasn’t like his friends when it came to relationships. He had never spoken to a girl romantically, let alone been in a relationship. He wasn’t brave enough to make the first move; hell, he got nervous when the group would hang out and the only available place to sit was next to you. His cheeks bloomed with blush when you complimented him. He couldn’t even imagine asking you out.

You on the other hand, had been in a handful of relationships since high school, some more serious than others. You usually weren’t the one to commence a relationship, but you had done so a couple of times. The fateful day the three of you went shopping in Seoul was in the beginning of May, and for the next couple of months you found yourself falling for the younger, but taller, boy. However, you were left wondering if he felt the same as he never made a move on you. Fortunately, Yeonjun and Sooyoung came to the rescue, setting up a movie night for the group where everyone but you and Soobin cancelled last minute, leaving the two of you alone at the movie theater lobby wondering where everyone else was.

Soobin had sat with you on a bench in front of a poster for a new horror movie showing that month, clutching a bucket of popcorn in his hands as you checked your phone again for the nth time. The movie was scheduled to begin five minutes ago, which meant the previews would be finishing soon. The two of you had been sitting in the lobby for nearly ten minutes, sharing awkward conversation while you waited for your friends to show up.

Keep reading

first love part 0.5

pairing: soobin (txt) + reader (fem.)

genre: non-idol!au, college!au, fluff, friends to lovers

warnings: no smut in this part!

word count: ~3.9K

synopsis: this is the fluff-filled first date (and kiss) of our first love couple 🫶🏻

a/n: technically, you don’t have to read part 1 to read this, but some stuff from part 1 is referenced here

posted: january 28, 2022

haven’t read the first love series? you can catch up here

Saturday came quicker than you had anticipated. Sooyoung laid on her stomach, on her bed, watching you fondly try on outfits the hour before the time Soobin was supposed to pick you up. You had to have tried on at least ten different combinations of clothes before settling on a casual, sky blue dress. You matched it with white heels and a white clutch. You kept your jewelry, make up, and hair simple. When you were done, you looked yourself over for any blemishes. Only ten more minutes left until seven.

“Do I look too . . . bland?” you asked your best friend, turning to see her roll her eyes.

“You look beautiful. May I remind you, this is Soobin you’re dating. He’s seen you in sweats and no make up—multiple times, in fact.”

“You’re right. But we’re not ‘dating’, just going on a date.”

“Well, you want to go on more dates with him, don’t you?” she quirked her brow knowingly.

“Yes,” you admitted.

Your conversation was cut short when your phone buzzed on your bed. Sooyoung’s eyes darted to the device just as quickly as yours did. She squealed happily, “Is it him?”

You practically ran to grab your phone, a notification with his name on your lockscreen, “Yeah.”

soobin: hey, i know i’m early, but i’m outside whenever you’re ready. no rush, though! i understand if you’re not ready yet 😅

“He’s here.”

“He’s early,” Sooyoung smiled, moving to sit at the edge of her bed, “See? He’s so excited for your date. How much do you wanna bet he brought you flowers?”

“I’m sure he didn’t get me flowers,” you laughed.

“I bet he did. Soobin strikes me as a romantic guy, y’know.”

“Well, Mr. Romantic is waiting for me, so I’ll be on my way,” you grinned, oblivious to the flushing of your cheeks as you grabbed your purse, “You’ll be up when I get back?”

“Of course! I’m expecting a podcast’s worth of storytelling when you get home,” Sooyoung scoffed, “Text me if anything goes South!”

You shut your dorm room door behind you, nerves buzzing as you made your way downstairs. You got looks from other residents in passing, but they didn’t bother you. Perhaps you were too caught up in your own thoughts. You wondered how Soobin would react to seeing you so dolled up. You couldn’t recall a time you had dressed so fancy in his presence. Luckily, you didn’t have to wait much longer.

You paused in your stride when you first realized it was drizzling outside. Why hadn’t you thought to check the weather forecast? You had no umbrella with you. The dormitory did have an awning big enough to shield the two of you in the entrance for now. However, you were in luck. Because you then caught sight of Soobin before he did you. He stood just outside the door, under the awning.

He was dressed in dark jeans, a white shirt, and a black coat. He looked unbelievably handsome. More importantly, he had a large, black umbrella by his side. When he turned towards the building, you also spotted a single, white rose with the stem wrapped in cellophane and a ribbon clutched in his other hand. He did get me flowers, you thought with a heavy heart. Well, not flowers, but a flower. Your heart was still sinking nonetheless.

The sound of the door opening overpowered the sound of the weak rain, making you gulp when you looked up to see Soobin’s eyes on you. He drank in the sight of you, dressed to the nines . . . just for him. His palms became sweaty when he realized he had been staring at you for so long without speaking. His voice cracked when he finally opened his mouth.

“You-,” he cleared his throat nervously, “Uh, you look gorgeous, ______. I mean, you normally look pretty, but now you look . . . You look great.”

Your shoulders felt like weights had dropped off of them. That’s when you realized you had been holding your breath subconsciously. A glossy smile lit up your face as you asked, “Really?”

“Yeah,” he breathed out, eyes as soft as fresh snow. He chuckled, glancing down at his own outfit, “I feel like I underdressed a bit.”

“No. No, you look really handsome. Honestly, I was stunned when I saw you waiting out here. I thought a model had walked onto campus,” you laughed softly, looking up at him through your lashes—making his heart wrench. If he could console the fast-beating organ, he would. It seemed to be running a marathon in the confines of his ribcage.

Soobin smiled sheepishly, his dimples deepening—making you inwardly swoon. His hand reached up to scratch the back of his neck, unsure of what to say after such a compliment. It was then he remembered the flower in his grip. He held it out to you, “This is for you. I hope you’re not allergic or anything.”

You shook your head, accepting it, “No, I love flowers. Thank you.”

“You’re welcome,” he paused, and after a moment of deliberation, he figured it was time to get going, “Uh, my car is just down the block. Our reservation is in twenty minutes, so . . .”

“Oh, yeah,” you waited for him to open the umbrella before following his lead, walking close to him down the sidewalk so that you were both protected from the weather. He noticed that in your heels, it was harder for you to keep up with the strides of his long legs, so he focused on walking slower to make it easier on you. He also focused on the sidewalk ahead, worried that if he looked at you he wouldn’t be able to pay attention. After all, he was a gentle giant, but more importantly, a clumsy one. Poor sap would stumble over his own feet if he looked at you for longer than three seconds.

Fortunately, the two of you made it to his car with minimal awkward conversation and stumbling. He made sure to parallel park so that the passenger side was facing the sidewalk instead of the street. And as the gentleman he was, he opened the door for you, closing it once you were seated. In the few seconds it took him to get to the driver’s side, you took deep breaths in attempt to steady your heart rate. What’s gotten into me? you thought. I’ve been on plenty of first dates. Why is this one making me so nervous?

Soobin got into the car, turning on the A/C to a comfortable temperature as soon as the car turned on. The vehicle roared to life softly, a random radio station playing. The DJ was talking about today’s events quietly while Soobin pulled out of the parking spot and into the street.

The first few minutes of the ride were spent in awkward silence while the two of you tried to come up with conversation starters. Your fingers made themselves busy twirling the ribbon on your flower. The abrupt sound of Soobin clearing his throat startled you and caused you to look up at him expectantly.

“So, how did your professor like your song? The one you and Yeonjun were working on?” he asked, eyes glued to the road ahead of him.

“Oh, he loved it!” you smiled, recalling yesterday when you and Yeonjun had handed in your finished copy of the lyrics, “Yeah, he had no changes or anything. He said he was looking forward to seeing our next project.”

Soobin nodded, a smile tugging at the corner of his lip.

“What about you? Has your Arts Appreciation professor been annoying you?” you teased, watching his dimple reappear as his smile widened.

“Not me specifically, but he did keep the class for, like, ten minutes past the dismissal time yesterday. Then he blamed it on us for not interrupting the lesson to tell him,” he chuckled.

You scoffed, commenting that that seemed like a typical, strict professor. The two of you kept lighthearted conversations going until you arrived at the restaurant. It was a nice place that you had never been to before. Soobin had told you through text that it was a pretty simple (but elegant) establishment. He didn’t mention it to you, but his sister and her husband had gone on a date here and raved about it, so he wanted to take you.

He told you to wait in your seat while he went around to open the door for you, closing and locking it before leading you inside the restaurant. It was like a place you’d seen in modern romantic movies. The dim lighting and candles in the center of the tables, red rose petals sprinkled around them. Suddenly you were the one who felt underdressed.

Soobin notified the hostess of your reservation, and she politely instructed the two of you to follow her to a two-seater table that was towards the back of the restaurant, nestled closely to the wall. Soobin let you pick your seat so he could take the opposite one, thanking the hostess as she placed the menus down and bid you a good meal.

Your eyes looked up at the large painting overlooking your table. You didn’t know much about art, but you could tell the style was European. It depicted a young male and female sitting closely together on a swing in a forest.

“That’s Le Printemps by Pierre-Auguste Cot,” Soobin said, noticing your admiration for the painting. You looked to him just as he glanced up at it, then back at you. He smiled shyly, “I learned about it in my Arts Appreciation class.”

You felt your insides warming, “What else do you know about it?”

“Not much,” he admitted, inconspicuously wiping his sweaty palms on his jeans under the table, “Uh, it depicts young love, and it’s displayed at the Metropolitan Museum of Art.”

You smiled softly, but before you could reply, the waiter arrived to take your drink order. When he walked away, your eyes caught on another art piece hanging across the room. It was more funky looking than the one over your table, but it still held a romantic sentiment to it. A colorful, wavy piece of art; in the center was a male figure floating around to kiss a female figure in what looked like a kitchen.

“Do you know anything about that one?” you asked Soobin, pulling his attention over to it. Before he could reply, the waiter dropped off your drinks and took your food order. But as soon as he was gone again, Soobin was grinning lightly at the artwork you pointed out.

“Yes! I forgot the name, but it’s by a Russian artist . . . Marc Chagall, I believe. He painted it as a gift for his wife’s birthday shortly before they were married.“

You listened intently, resting your chin in your hand as you watched the candle between you cast a bright light in his eyes. He was so unaware of how beautiful he looked. Your brows raised when he glanced back over at you, “They look very in love.”

He nodded, turning his attention fully back to you, “My professor said the artist painted himself that way to resemble the way he felt about her. His love for her was so grand it made him feel like he was floating.”

A thickness grew in Soobin’s throat as he noticed the intensity in which you were staring at him, like he was the only person in the room. It made his finally-calming heart erupt again. Just then, the waiter arrived with the silverware and napkins, cutting the tension before it grew to be too much.

The two of you enjoyed the rest of your dinner, swapping short, light-hearted stories from childhood, puberty, high school, and college. You learned that Soobin had originally set on being an English major, but changed his mind before applying to the university you attended now. You couldn’t be more thankful for a decision. You don’t know what kind of person you would have been if you never met him.

Your date rounded out nicely, the waiter set the bill down in the middle of you two, and before you could even think of reaching for it, Soobin was already reading over the total.

You opened your clutch to look for your debit card, “How much is it? We can spli-“

“No, I’ve got it,” the boy interjected simply, stifling a smirk when he saw your brow raise in his peripheral vision. He glanced up at you, “What? I proposed the date, so I’m paying.”

You shook your head, hiding your own smile, “That’s fine. I’ll pay for the next one.”

Soobin seemed to malfunction, his hand freezing over the bill as the waiter returned to collect it. He apologized for the hold up, handing him the paper and his card before looking at you again with wide eyes, “‘The next one’?”

You shrugged with shyness engulfing your features. Your cheeks warmed and your eyes softening, “Yeah, unless you don’t want to. That’s fine, too.”

“No!” he objected, “I’d love to go on another date with you.”

“Good,” you breathed out, feeling as though you could melt into your chair.

The waiter returned for the last time, handing Soobin his card and commending the two of you for being such lovely patrons, “It’s so refreshing to see a young and in-love couple here. We tend to get an older crowd.”

He laughed, making you and Soobin both break out in shy chuckles. Young and in-love?

“Well, you two kids have a good night. Enjoy yourselves. I believe there’s a beautiful full moon out,” he mused as he started to walk back to the kitchen. Before he got too far, he called out a final, “Drive safe!”

Soobin was the first to stand, waiting patiently for you to adjust your dress as you stood and followed him out of the restaurant. He politely bid the hostess a good night as you walked past her to get outside. The sun had set just after you two had entered the restaurant a little over an hour ago, and now the sky was blanketed in a navy-colored darkness with bright, freckle-like specs sprinkled throughout resembling the stars. The rain had strengthened to a light shower, so he pulled out his umbrella again to walk you to the car.

The ride back to your dorm was slightly different from the ride to the restaurant, but pleasantly so. First, the conversation seemed to be more natural and flow easier between you two. Second, you built up the courage to rest your hand on his forearm as his hand stayed on the gear shift. You had to hold back a smile when you noticed him gulp in response to your innocent touch. He was too cute for his own good. And lastly, despite still showing some of his nervousness, he was much more relaxed and not as stiff as he was when he picked you up. He seemed more at ease with you, and it made you feel great. That, plus the confirmation of a second date; it meant positive progress was being made.

Soobin carefully pulled into a parking spot near the spot he parked in when picking you up earlier. Again, he had meticulously placed your car door facing the sidewalk and his facing the street. Your heart fluttered at how thoughtful he was.

The two of you sat in comfortable silence for a moment as the radio DJs from earlier did their ending read-through for the night. Your eyes wandered to the corner of your window where the cool A/C plus the humidity from the rain was making it appear foggy. Beyond the fog, you could see the moon in all its glory, shining brightly down on the city.

“The waiter was right. The full moon is beautiful,” you marveled. A grin formed on your lips as an idea came to mind, and without thinking twice, you acted upon it. Your hand reached up to the window, swirling your fingertip against the foggy glass in the shape of a heart.

Soobin watched you with glossy eyes, a flurry of emotions welling up inside of him as you drew the lovely symbol. Before he could stop himself, he blurted out quietly, “Not as beautiful as you.”

You turned your head towards him, resting back against your seat as your heart rate sped up and your face became warm. Sooyoung had asked you yesterday if you thought Soobin would kiss you on the first date. You had shook your head and told her he didn’t seem like the type.

Now, more than ever, you were hoping you were wrong. Because the only thing you wanted right now was his lips on yours.

“I had a really nice time tonight,” you spoke, your head against the headrest as you looked up at him through your lashes. Soobin’s brain was seemingly playing a broken record that could only think of four words on a loop: you are so beautiful.

“Y-yeah,” he stuttered, trying to fight through the love-fueled brain fog he was experiencing, “Me too. I love spending time with you.”

You couldn’t hide your flattered smile or the way your cheeks bloomed with radiance from his comment. You felt the need to timidly confess, “Honestly, this is the best first date I’ve ever had.”

Soobin’s eyes widened, and his fingers twitched on the gear shift, “Really?”

You nodded, looking down shyly at the white rose resting in the console where you left it. You picked it up and set it in your lap, “Thank you.”

“Oh, you’re welcome. I saw a flower shop on the way here, so I stopped by and picked one out for you.”

That was only half a lie. Soobin did pick it out for you, but it wasn’t as casual as he described it. After all, he had been planning this date since he offered to take you out. He remembered there was a flower shop not too far away from campus, so he left his dorm extra early to go and pick out something for you. He had originally picked out a bouquet, but the florist said a bouquet was a bit much for a first date. So, he took her advice and went with the single rose. Perhaps she was right, he thought.

“I appreciate it,” you said, slightly shaking your head, “But I meant thank you for everything. The flower, the dinner, picking me up . . . everything.”

Soobin wasn’t sure if it was just him or if the air in his car was growing thicker. His chest grew heavy with each breath. It felt like he was in a trance, unable to take his eyes away from you. Every fiber of his being was yelling at him to kiss you, but he didn’t want to move too fast and make you uncomfortable. What if you didn’t like to kiss on the first date? He didn’t want to mess everything up so soon. Still, he couldn’t help but glance down at your lips, subconsciously wetting his own.

You noticed the small gesture, and it sent shivers down your spine. Was he finally going to kiss you?

The both of you were unaware of just how close you two were getting, only a foot away from each other. You could feel the faint wisp of his breath against your face. He could smell your perfume in his nose.

Screw it, you thought.

The gap between the two of you was diminished as you reached forward, hand gently cupping the side of his face as you met him over the center console. Your eyes were closed as you softly crushed your lips to Soobin’s, holding them there for a moment to take in the feeling. The boy froze, wondering if he was dreaming. His eyes widened, then blinked. No, he wasn’t dreaming. You were really kissing him.

His timing was off; he closed his eyes just as you were pulling away. You looked at him, laughing softly at his expression, eyes closed and plump lips stuck in a semi-pucker as he tried to process what just happened. He blinked, and the next thing you knew he was kissing you again, this time with more ambition and purpose. Your lips moulded together, albeit a bit awkwardly, but neither of you could care less. The one thing the both of you had been waiting for was finally happening. Soobin felt like he was floating.

You pulled away again, hand still resting on his cheek. When you noticed, you set it down gently in your lap, nibbling subtly on the inside of your lip as you tried to think of something to say. What do you say after kissing your crush for the first time? Soobin wish he knew, too, because the best he could think of was: “When can I see you again?”

You smiled, “Whenever you want to.”

He scoffed shyly, looking down at his empty console then back at you, “I hope this doesn’t sound weird, but I don’t want this night to be over.”

“Me neither,” you agreed, “If you’re not busy tomorrow, maybe we could get lunch?”

“Yeonjun and I had plans . . . “ he started to say, but the let-down expression slowly filling your eyes made him stumble, “but I can reschedule with him. He owes me anyways since I did his last English paper for him.”

You chuckled, “Sounds like Yeonjun.”

Another blanket of comfortable silence draped over you before you decided to finally get out of the car. You gathered your clutch and flower, and Soobin was quick to come open your door for you for the last time that night. He walked with you, slowly, side-by-side, umbrella covering you two to the entrance of your dormitory. His heart sank when he was forced to come to a stop outside the main doors where he picked you up.

“I’ll text you tomorrow morning,“ he said, quickly adding, “If that’s okay. So I can know when to pick you up for lunch.”

“Okay,” you smiled, swaying slightly on your feet, wanting to prolong the moment when you would finally have to part, “Text me when you get back to your dorm safe?”

His dimples popped up as he nodded, “You got it.”

“Goodnight,” you spoke quietly, leaning up on your tiptoes to press one last, chaste kiss to his lips.

He could only nod dumbly, watching you disappear behind the main doors. They shut with a quiet thud, and then he was walking back to his car with one hand gripping the umbrella handle and the other buried in his pocket.

A big, goofy grin lit up each of your faces. Him while he drove home, and you while you walked upstairs.

The second your room door creaked open, Sooyoung was fumbling to sit up on her bed.

“Well?” she asked excitedly, her smile growing bigger when she saw yours.

Her expression showed how warm her heart felt for the two of you. She sat at the edge of her mattress as you sat on your own bed across from her, unintentionally repeating the way you two were the night you went to the movies with Soobin.

“Soo, that was . . . the best date I’ve ever been on,” you said, this time with full confidence. And despite how you worded your next sentence, you were just as confident in it as your last one, “I think I’m in love.”

⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾⋆⁺₊⋆ thank you for reading! if you enjoyed this fic, please feel free to leave a like, reblog, and/or a message in my inbox! i would love to hear your feedback! ⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾⋆⁺₊⋆

3:31PM — first love!soobin 💌

The moments of how our First Love couple came to meet.

haven’t read the first love series yet? you can catch up here.

Friday, May 14th, 2021

Soobin had just finished his last class of the day, and as he exited the classroom, he felt a weight lift from his shoulders. Just one more week of classes, then it was another year down. The beginning of the fall semester was already looming in the back of his mind, but he tried to shrug it off. Class just let out, don’t think about next semester. That’s what he imagined Yeonjun would say if he were with him.

The boy plucked his phone out of his pocket as he walked the sidewalks of campus back to his dorm. He tapped his passcode in, opening his messages with his roommate.

soobin: are you at the dorm yet?

yeonjun: yeah, what’s up?

soobin: i was thinking pizza for dinner, want to split? 🍕

yeonjun: i’m in

yeonjun: i was thinking of going into the city tomorrow to shop for some summer clothes. wanna join? it’s just me and a friend from my songwriting class going

Soobin took a second to think it over. He always got a little nervous meeting Yeonjun’s friends. Soobin himself was naturally an introvert and had a hard time warming up to new people most times. On one hand, he loved having Yeonjun for a best friend because he felt more comfortable being sociable with him. But Yeonjun’s friends usually were very outgoing and it admittedly made Soobin a little self-conscious. On the other hand, he hadn’t done any shopping since the holiday season, and he could also use some new summer clothes. He figured it wouldn’t hurt to suck it up this once and go.

soobin: sure thing

The next day, the two boys got ready in the late morning and made their way to the nearest bus station. There they waited for you to show up. After a few minutes, Yeonjun decided to text you and check on how far you were.

“Oh, good. She said she’s just around the corner,” the older boy casually spoke as he locked his phone and slipped it into his back pocket. Beside him, his friend’s eyes widened slightly in confusion.

“She?”

His voice wandered off as he watched Yeonjun notice you walking up, a smile on his face. He watched his friend greet you before turning towards him, gesturing to the dumbfounded, dark-haired boy. Soobin suddenly felt out of place and self-conscious (just as he worried about) but for a different reason. He hadn’t realized Yeonjun’s friend was a girl.

“This is _________, from my Songwriting class,” the older boy introduced you to him. The name sounded familiar. He remembered Yeonjun mentioning it, but he never put two and two together to realize you were the friend they would be shopping with.

“It’s nice to meet you, Soobin,” your voice melodically greeted him.

“You too,” he nodded politely, thankful he hadn’t stumbled on those two words.

“We should get going before the bus leaves us.”

Yeonjun breezed through the awkwardness that he hadn’t even detected between you, leading your little group onto the bus. The ride went a lot smoother than Soobin had expected. You were really friendly, getting along with his and Yeonjun’s conversations easily. Though, he suspected that was because you had hung out with Yeonjun for some time over the semester. His personality had a way of rubbing off on people after a while, and that seemed to be the case with you as well. It was comforting to him in a way.

The midday shopping was fairly successful. Yeonjun had dragged the two of you throughout his favorite stores, and he found a few outfits to take home. Soobin ended up not focusing much on shopping for himself, instead engaging in conversations with you about college and how you chose to attend your school. At some point, Soobin found himself zoning out of your conversation, too distracted by your beauty. He liked the way your eyes had a twinkle to them when you spoke about something you enjoyed. He liked the way the corners of your mouth pulled into a small smile. He could tell you tried not to grin too wide, but he wondered why. Your smile was so pretty; there was no reason to hide it.

After dragging the both of you through several stores, Yeonjun finally conceded to eating a late lunch before heading back to campus. He spent most of the time telling stories that he and Soobin shared, and Soobin consequently correcting any details he messed up or over-exaggerated. You sat with them, eating your food and chuckling along with them as if you had been with them during the stories they told. It felt nice to be welcomed into a friendship like theirs.

You had originally been weary of meeting Yeonjun’s friend for the first time. Yeonjun was a great guy to hang out with, but there was always a fifty-fifty chance when meeting guys on campus. Most of them were boring, cocky, or just plain obnoxious to be around. But in rare instances there were guys like Soobin—friendly, personable, handsome . . . You liked guys like Soobin.

As the shopping trip came to an end, you mentally thanked your past self for agreeing to Yeonjun’s offer to tag along.

On the ride back to campus, the bus was more packed than in the morning. Seats were scarce, but the moment a seat became available, the two boys gestured for you to take it. After a few minutes, the businesswoman that sat beside you had got up and exited at her stop. You expectantly looked to your two friends, patting the seat beside you.

“One of you can take this seat,” you said, just trying to be polite since they had also been on their feet all day with you.

Soobin looked from you to Yeonjun, who stared back at him with a pointed look.

“Why are you looking at me?” the younger boy laughed, “Go ahead.”

“You’re older,” Soobin replied with a playful smile.

Yeonjun rolled his eyes, “Don’t try to be nice now. If it was just the two of us, you would’ve beat me for that seat.”

You chuckled at their childish back-and-forth, luckily not noticing Soobin’s ears growing pink.

“I would not,” he mumbled.

“Yes, you would.”

Soobin sighed, and the two boys continued to stand out of pure stubbornness. He glanced at you when he knew you wouldn’t catch him. She’s so pretty without even trying, he thought. The bus jolted to a stop at the campus station, and several students made their exits. The three of you brought up the rear, hopping off moments before the bus closed its doors and departed.

“I’ll see you Monday in class, right?” Yeonjun turned to you, his shopping bags clutched in one of his hands while his phone was in the other. Soobin’s one, small bag hung from his hand at his side. He stood kind of awkwardly, and his eyes seemed to wander away from you when yours met them. It felt like he wanted to say something, but couldn’t.

“Yep,” you nodded before turning to his friend, “It was really nice meeting you, Soobin.”

“Oh, yeah, it was nice meeting you, too. Get home safely,” he spoke sweetly, his smile revealing the dimple you grew to be fond of over the hours spent with him today. You hadn’t met many people with dimples as deep as his before. You liked them.

“Thanks, you too.”

And just like that, you were making your way towards the girls dormitory, getting your roommate on the phone to talk along the way. You had informed her of your day with Yeonjun, but you didn’t know beforehand about Soobin joining. So you figured she might want to know.

“Did you buy anything good? Are we gonna do a try-on haul when you get here?” she asked excitedly.

“No, I didn’t really go to shop for myself. I was mostly just a tag along,” you explained, “I actually wasn’t the only one he brought. There was a guy named Soobin, an Arts History major. He was nice.”

There was a pause over the phone, and for a moment you wondered if your connection had failed. But then your friend spoke with a hint of suspicion in her voice, “Nice? Is that all?”

“Yeah, he was nice . . . Why?” you laughed naïvely.

“I don’t know, it sounds like my little ________ has a crush.”

“Sooyoung, I just met the guy. I don’t have a crush on him,” you tried to speak with confidence, but even you weren’t one hundred percent believing of your words.

“Is he handsome?”

You sighed, kicking a pebble lightly across the sidewalk as you walked the block that lead to your dorm’s front entrance, “Yeah. He’s tall. He has broad shoulders, dark eyes, and dark hair. He reminded me a bit of an idol. He gives those vibes a bit.”

“Oh my god, you’re head over heels for this guy!” your roommate exclaimed, and you could only laugh incredulously at her accusation.

“Sooyoung, would you get a grip? I am not!”

“You are! You may not realize it now, but you definitely like this guy. I need to meet him. We’ll need to plan a hang out with the four of us,” she said as if it was a fact.

You got to your dorm, making your way through the entrance and walking upstairs while successfully changing the topic before making it to your room. The phone call ended as you opened the door. But the conversation picked up as normal once inside. The two of you blabbed on as you chilled out, deciding on watching a movie. Though, while the movie played, you couldn’t help but think about Sooyoung’s idea. Maybe there was a way you could get Yeonjun on board with a hang out for the four of you. But how could you bring it up naturally without it seeming like a ploy to see Soobin again? You needed to think this through.

“Alright, say it.”

Soobin was caught off guard, looking to his friend as the two of them walked towards their dormitory. They had just wrapped up a quick conversation about the bus running on time today, for once. But after a few moments of comfortable silence, the older of the two had made that demand, completely unprompted.

“Say what?” Soobin asked, earning an expression from Yeonjun that wordlessly said ‘don’t act stupid’.

“________. You like her, don’t you?”

If Soobin had been drinking at that very moment, he definitely would’ve spit it out. The equivalent to that at the moment was nervously stuttering on his response, “W-what? What makes you s-say that?”

“Well, the stuttering gives it away,” his friend teased, then sighed, “But you seemed so tense today. Not in a bad way, I could just tell you seemed off, like you were nervous around her.”

“I don’t like her,” Soobin simply stated, though his heart betrayed his words by beating faster at the thought of you, “We just met.”

“Okay. Maybe you don’t like her, but you think she’s really pretty, don’t you?” his friend nudged him playfully with his elbow, making him roll his eyes. His younger friend nudged him back, trying not to let his words get to him.

Of course he thought you were pretty. Anyone with eyes would agree. They would be crazy not to, or at least that’s what he thought . . . Maybe he did like you. But what was the harm in that?

“Ahhhh, I knew it,” Yeonjun grinned, claiming victory when his friend remained silent. Soobin couldn’t hide the blush creeping into his cheeks and ears. His body was terrible at hiding his feelings, he was learning.

“Even if I do, it’s not like I’ll see her around. Summer’s starting, and we won’t have similar classes next semester.”

“Must you forget that I’m the King of networking?” Yeonjun asked him as they approached the entrance to their dorms. He held the door for his roommate, continuing the conversation as they walked up the stairs to their floor, “I could easily set up another hang out with the three of us. She did say she was staying on campus for the summer.”

“But I’ll be at my parents’s house this summer,” Soobin replied. Yeonjun pinched the bridge of his nose. He was almost convinced his friend was born to think of the negatives in life.

“And it wouldn’t kill you to hop on a bus to Seoul for some shopping, or a movie, or something. I know you’re an introvert, but seriously, Soobin, you need to make a move. This could be your first real relationship!”

The taller boy scoffed, “Sure, go ahead and say that louder. I don’t think the bottom floor heard you.”

“Sorry,” his roommate bashfully apologized, but resumed his nagging as he opened the door to their room, “Look, _______ is a really cool girl. And you two seemed to hit it off really well. What could it hurt to ask her out?”

“She could reject me,” his friend deadpanned as he plopped onto his bed.

Yeonjun groaned, closing the door before resting his forehead on it in annoyance, “Fine, don’t listen to me. Do what you want.”

Soobin sat on his bed and watched his friend shrug with feigned carelessness as he sat on his own bed and proceeded to open TikTok. He started to tune out the noise from the app softly playing on the other side of the room. On his side of the room, he scrolled aimlessly through the explore page on his Instagram. Though he was mostly gazing at the images while his mind thought of you. He thought about the way you laughed at a dumb joke he told at one of the stores you went to. He didn’t remember what the joke was anymore, but he could distinctly recall the way your nose scrunched up a little when you laughed at it.

Across from him, Yeonjun’s chimed with a text message. Just like every other day, Soobin didn’t pay any attention to it; that was until Yeonjun looked up at him with a shit-eating grin on his face.

“What?” Soobin asked.

“________ just texted asking if we would like to join her and her roommate for lunch next weekend.”

She did?

“Oh. I mean, I’m down . . . if you are,” Soobin added the last part to ease the eagerness that bled through the first part when he spoke.

Yeonjun’s brows raised as if he was impressed, “Hm, I thought you said you were going to your parents’s house next weekend?”

“I can take a bus here,” was all Soobin planned to say, but the look on his roommate’s face had him adding an “Oh, shut up” for good measure.

“I didn’t say a word.”

But Yeonjun didn’t have to. They both knew in that moment that he was right. Soobin did like you. The question was, would he ever get the courage to do anything about it?

⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾⋆⁺₊⋆ thank you for reading! if you enjoyed this timestamp, please feel free to leave a like, reblog, and/or a message in my inbox! i would love to hear your feedback! ⋆⁺₊⋆ ☾⋆⁺₊⋆

💌 taglist: @boba-beom @beomkaibums @bruh-changbin @day6andetcetera @bluesoobinnie @chaconnelatte @pinklemonadeflav @goldennika @squishybin @ikeu4life

[ join my taglists here ]

pretty in pink - choi soobin

pairing: boyfriend!soobin x fem!reader

word count: 2.5k

summary: your boyfriend soobin treats you on national gf day <3 but what he doesn't know is that you have a small surprise for him as well; showcasing your new lacy pink lingerie set ;)

content/warnings: established relationship, fluff, smut, reader surprises soobin with lingerie, heavy kissing, riding, nudity, cursing.

a/n: i wrote this on a bit of a whim, just thinking about cute & cuddly bf soobin that treats you like the princess you are <3 enjoy! ^_^

soundtrack ♫ what would i do? - strawberry guy ♫ pink bubblegum - lavi kou

ʚ・ ୨୧・ ɞʚ・ ୨୧・ ɞʚ・ ୨୧・ ɞʚ・ ୨୧・ ɞʚ・ ୨୧・ ɞʚ・ ୨୧・ ɞʚ・ ୨୧・ɞ

national girlfriends day was arguably one of soobin's favorite days. in theory, it was kind of tied between today and your birthday because they both excited him to no end; getting to plan out the perfect day that you deserved more than ever, filled with little presents and treats left and right.

and with that you awoke to the scent of pancakes and maple syrup, aware of the door pushed open by his shoulder as he walked in with a wooden tray, displaying three different colorful plates and a tall glass of orange juice.

you kissed the soft skin of his bicep when he set the tray on your lap, still groggy under the warm sheets. you thanked him for the beautiful array of fruits and the most delicious-looking plate of pancakes and bacon that you just couldn't wait to dig into.

when he came back in to take your dishes, he also surprised you with the prettiest bouquet of pink roses, making you jump up onto your feet on the bed, wrapping your arms around his neck in a big hug, smothering his adorable face with kisses.

after some soft morning cuddles and unplanned wrestling matches with soobin, you readied yourself for the day, dressing in a cute pink outfit that matched with the bubblegum pink of your boyfriend's sweater.

you couldn't help but fawn over the way his blonde hair and clear-framed glasses complimented him so well, along with the soft fuzzy sweater you would probably be wearing if he didn't currently have it on.

before leaving the house, you pressed your lips to his cheek as he sneaked in a mirror picture to capture the cute moment, his large hand around your waist as he adorably smiled at the camera with a scrunched nose. what a cute couple you two were; his gigantic stature almost too tall for the mirror by the front door, which he set at the perfect height for you to check your outfit every day. 

it was a sunny and special afternoon. soobin took you out without you having a single idea of where you were going, surprised to arrive at a small jeweler's shop. he let you pick out the cutest dainty necklace with a small diamond heart, one that you decided symbolized your diamond love for him. he made sure to save just enough money for this day, happy just to spend it all on you.

your fingers were interlaced with his the entire day, like always, so freaking proud to walk next to such an amazing man like him as he gazed down at you fondly, a gentle smile on his lips the entire time. 

the day seemed it couldn't get any better until he treated you to a romantic dinner that outlooked the beautiful view of your town, watching the clouds together and pointing at one that looked like a bunny, telling him how much it reminded you of him.

he smiled, his eyes creasing into half moons, almost shut like always when he grins, his adorable teeth glimmering in the light. your stomach rushed with the swirl of butterflies, absolutely mesmerized with the way he shyly laughed, but how he also loosened up throughout the night and became progressively goofier. 

although it was girlfriends day to him, it was nothing boyfriend day in your heart because of how much you were reminded of his love, falling even deeper for him. 

~

after a long, fun day, you returned home to find the last of his presents; a big box of your favorite candies on the bed with a sweet note in the handwriting you so loved, a small drawing of a bunny decorating the outside of it.

what soobin didn't know was that you also had a small surprise for him; showcasing the new lacy pink lingerie set you bought, and what better time to show him than now? it was the cherry on top to such a perfect day. and he definitely deserved it after making your life so wonderful.

he lay on the bed, sprawled out across white sheets just scrolling on his phone, dropping it immediately when he saw your figure emerge from the bathroom.

"hi binnie," you gently leaned on the doorframe, a small smile on your rosy cheeks as you sucked on one of the lollipops he gifted you; sensing his gentle eyes travel everywhere imaginable.

his lips parted, simply speechless at the sight of you looking drop-dead gorgeous in the light pink, sheer lingerie that hugged your body so beautifully, biting his lip at the way your nipples were visible through the lace.

"oh wow- hi," he pretty much mumbled, eyes wide as he stared in awe, a pink tinge warming his cheeks. he burried half of his face in a pillow as he got more and more flustered the longer you stood there. "so beautiful," came out muffled from under the pillow.

you walked over to him, reaching to touch his feather-soft hair that was slightly disheveled from the sheets. your stomach twirled with the thought of your fingers intertwined in his hair; tugging at it as his name left your lips, wanting to melt at the sheer thought of his skin on yours.

he looked up from the pillow, his cheeks so flushed under his now crooked glasses that you gently pulled off to reveal his glimmering eyes, slowly tugging up into a pretty smile as he melted into your soft hand on his cheek. 

he situated himself to sit up on the bed, back against the headboard as you crawled over him, taking a seat on his thighs as you straddled him.

taking the lollipop out of your mouth, you slowly lowered it to his mouth and he took it, never taking his eyes off of yours as he enjoyed the bubblegum flavor. his long fingers immediately found their way to the pink lace of your waist, thumbs soft over the thin material and paying mind to your body heat seeping past the fabric. 

he searched your eyes, trailing down to your lips and then to your neck and chest, admiring the way one strap hung loosely off of your shoulder.

you slowly removed the stick from his mouth, abandoning it on the bedside table as you pressed your lips to his in a gentle kiss, gliding your tongue over his bottom lip to taste your favorite strawberry chapstick he always wore; also enjoying the subtle bubblegum flavor of his tongue.

he couldn't help the deep noise that escaped his throat as you shifted around on his hips, the rock-hard tent in his sweats obvious through the thin material of your panties. he brought his hand to your hair, softly petting the strands as he settled it to the nape of your neck, deepening the kiss. you ground on him with a subtle pace now, inviting small moans to escape your throat as his boner felt amazing against your now throbbing clit.

"soobin...you feel so good," you whispered against the shell of his ear, making him practically melt at the praise and sound of his name in one sentence. he hummed, pressing small butterfly kisses around your neck as he settled his hands to your waist, guiding your hips to rock back and forth against himself.

he was absolutely overtaken by pleasure, not knowing how he would possibly be able to contain himself when he’s actually inside of you. he rested his head on the headboard, simply looking up at you in awe, eyelids half closed as his mouth fell slightly agape; his hot breath fanning on your chin.

you slipped your fingers past the elastic of his sweatpants, using it as his cue to slightly lift his hips up as you helped undress him; skin growing hotter the moment his sweatpants landed on the floor and he could feel your wetness squishing against his bareness; even through your underwear.

you tugged his shirt over his head, the last article of clothing before he was completely naked under you. skin hot and utterly delectable under your touch. you just wanted to kiss and lick every square inch of his body, give yourself to him completely; because you knew he always took amazing care of you, your body, and it's needs. 

your make-out became so messy that you had to come up for breaths with how you practically devoured one another's lips, strings of saliva connecting the two of you with every breath.

"i need you so bad," he practically begged against your neck, licking and sucking love bites on the soft skin. and with that you lifted off of him, moving your panties to the side with the help of his two fingers, infatuated with the wetness that coated them when he lightly brushed them along your folds. 

you both watched his tip slowly disappear into you as you slowly lowered down onto his throbbing hardness, wincing at the sheer stretch.

"you're taking me so well angel," he cooed, rubbing slow circles into your clit as you bit your lip at the pleasure and slight discomfort as you sunk down even more, eyes locked as he watched you in awe.

your warmth now engulfed him as you sat down entirely, your bottom flush against his thighs, his breath husky as he grunted against your neck. you were already a moaning mess before you could even begin to ride him, still adjusting to his size through a whimpering, messy makeout.

soobin always had the utmost patience with you, he never ever rushed you and always let you take it at your own pace. what mattered to him most was that you were getting the pleasure you wanted, needed, and deserved.

he kissed down to the soft material over your nipple, licking your hardened bud that prodded through the lace, your skin buzzing at the heat of his tongue seeping through to your skin. your moans echoed through the bedroom as you began to slightly pick up your pace, a subtle burn in your thighs as you kept a slow and steady up-and-down motion.

he couldn't help but fiddle with the loose strap on your shoulder as your boobs began to bounce in his face, fingers drawn to gently tug at the elastic. you reached down, helping the other strap off of your shoulder so that your top hung loosely.

he peeled the lace over your chest, watching attentively like he was opening a present as your bare tits became exposed to him in all of their beauty. although he had seen them countless times, something about seeing them through the pink lace of lingerie had his heart doing cartwheels.

he took your nipple into his mouth as you rode him, increasing your pace at the overwhelming pleasure of his warm mouth on the sensitive skin of your chest, the fullness of his cock inside of you, and his fingers perfectly circling your clit.

he knew your body so well that you felt you wanted to explode any second at the brain-melting pleasure he provided. his gentleness and sweetness outshined everything, though, always treating you like a princess and nothing less. 

he almost wanted to drool at the sight of you enjoying yourself, teeth digging into your bottom lip as you bounced on him, hands on his chest to keep your balance. what got him was the sound of his name repeatedly leaving your lips, mixed with some profanities and lewd noises, telling him how good he was making you feel, how fucking perfect he is.

your praise always meant the world to him, making his face heat up as a small smile grew on his lips. "you're perfect," he whispered into the thick air, making your lips tug at each corner, uniting your lips with his.

suddenly, you reached back to grab a hold of his calves, perching up on your feet so that you could have more precision with your movements. he licked his lips through a deep moan because in this position he got the best view of himself disappearing in and out of you, watching the way you stretch over him and how your clit throbs when his tip hits your g-spot. such a lewd sight, he could almost come on the spot. but he wanted to last as long as possible for you, holding back his urge for as long as he physically could.

you gasped when he began to circle your clit quickly with his thumb, throwing your head back at the warm tingles that darted across your spine, your stomach tightening with an oncoming orgasm, just wanting to come undone.

"right there soob- i'm right there," you moaned through a clenched jaw, tears pricking your eyes as your legs began to give out with how tired they were. he helped guide your hips with one hand, circling your clit with the other.

suddenly, he began rubbing your clit up and down because he knew the slight change of motion would push you right over the edge, and it did. he sent you spiraling into what felt another dimension as you unraveled completely around his bareness, feeling him lift your hips up as he shot his warm fluid all over your stomach, accidentally getting some on your new set.

"oh no!" he gasped out of breath, a hand over his mouth; worried he may have ruined the delicate lace with the fluids he didn't think twice about releasing all over you. 

you laughed, appreciating his concern, but not giving a care in the world; it was always bound to get a little messy. you cupped his face in your hands, kissing him sweetly before rubbing your nose against his.

"its okay, soobie," you reassured him with a grin, all of his worries melting away at the sight of your pearly smile, finding one of his own form on his face instinctively. you two sat there for a moment, foreheads pressed to one another's as you caught your breaths. 

he suddenly wrapped his hands around your waist, picking you up and gently laying you on the soft bed, tugging your lingerie off of you. he was determined to go to the bathroom and scrub it clean, making you giggle at his silliness when he jogged over to the bathroom in a hurry. deep down he didn't want it ruined because of how perfect it looked on you, wanting to see it on you again, over and over. every night, if he could.

"i'm running a bath for my beautiful girlfriend!" his voice echoed through the bathroom which made you laugh, your chest undeniably filling with warmth at his kindness. yet you also buried your burning face in a pillow, knowing damn well you would probably fuck again the moment you entered the tub together. and then cuddle the night away, simply enjoying one another's warm skin and smiles. 

your cheeks burned with how much you smiled, so, so happy to be his girlfriend. so much so that you began plotting boyfriend day, wanting to also give him the best day ever. you already planned on getting another set of lingerie because of how much he loved it. one that would make him melt even more.

“have i ever told you you look so pretty in pink?” his voice rings out from the bathroom again as he’s busy washing the pretty lace.

“not as pretty as you!” you reply, burying your head back under the pillow. you don’t know what was more pink, your flushed cheeks or the hearts that floated around you with the love you had for choi soobin.

<3

ʚ・ ୨୧・ ɞʚ・ ୨୧・ ɞʚ・ ୨୧・ ɞʚ・ ୨୧・ ɞʚ・ ୨୧・ ɞʚ・ ୨୧・ ɞʚ・ ୨୧・ɞ

a/n: thank you sm for 300 followers!!! <3 i hope you enjoyed <3 ^_^ remember that you always deserve someone as caring as soob!! :) love u all!

practical magick

a stiles stilinski x witch!reader

plot : just when stiles thought he had gotten used to the dramatics of the supernatual, he happens across you performing magic in the forest. when you fail to wipe his memory, his thursday afternoon gets a whole lot weirder.

wc : 4.678

contains : sfw. kissing at the end. the picture for look inspo is fair-skinned but the reader's skin color is not described! reader has hair! google translated latin sorry 😞i like my men loserish and obsessed sorry.

a/n : yasss a little halloween special. rewatching teen wolf for the third time bc idfk. is it obvious i love witch!reader's yet.

for the first time in over a decade, stiles stilinksi was bored out of his mind.

he had previously thought that given his adhd gave him a deep desire to be doing literally anything all the time that the word bored wouldn't enter his daily vocabulary until he died.

yet here he is, kicking his feet at the dead leaves on the ground as he searched for any hidden traces of wolfsbane. the only reasons this had even happened was because he had opened his big mouth too many times and was sent on a busy quest by deaton, to "make sure the surrounding areas were safe for werewolves."

just reminding himself of what led him here was enough to tick him off again. it wasn't like the past two years have been easy, being under the constant threat of werewolves, werewolf hunters, kanimas, etcetera etcetera. it was enough to stress out the most stable of adults, and stiles was the direct opposite of that, so of course he got nervous and started talking over people and pissing them off.

"stupid wolfsbane, stupid werewolves," he mumbles, kicking at more of the dead brown leaves on the forest floor, tearing a line of the familiar purple plant up from the ground and stuffing it into the brown sack in his other hand. once he was done it was likely it would either be tucked in jars in deaton's stash or burned. he wouldn't mind seeing the latter.

its another twenty moments of grumbling and scavenging before a sound in the distance stops him in his tracks. he stands still, making sure that he barely breathes before he relaxes, figuring his anger and memories are making him paranoid of the woods.

a minute later he wishes his mind was playing tricks on him, because he nears the noise again, but this this its louder.

"its closer," he thinks.

he barely even registers when his legs start running. he may have a bag full of wolfsbane, but there was no guarantee the threat was something the plant could harm. and he didn't feel like tempting fate today.

at this point he's slightly lost his direction, but when he passes the stunted redwood stump he and scott carved their names into during the fifth grade he starts to understand where he is, and as his heart beats in his hears he knows if he turns right here he'll come up onto the old willow tree-

in the span of ten seconds he smacks head on into a hard object, falling on his ass and gasping as the air is knocked from his lungs. he blinks quickly to try to rid of the black spots in his vision, and before he can comprehend it he's making eye contact with you.

he's slightly embarrassed that the first thought that races across his mind is how pretty you are. he knows he should be wary of you, but he can't help it. your hair is a rich (h/c), seeming to almost shine despite the sun being blocked by clouds. your skin is smooth and your eyes are gorgeous and big and still staring straight at him.

you both rush to stand up. he holds his hands out in a way that you would calm a wild animal, hoping it doesn't piss you off.

you continue to stare at him. which isn't helping calm down his racing pulse.

"uh, alright. look, i'm not gonna hurt you, alright? i'm just...looking for something..."

before he can finish his sentence, you raise your hands to cup the sides of his face. his words die in his mouth and he feels his cheeks warm up to the point he's surprised they haven't burned your palms. you look determined, and for a second he feels like he's gone to heaven

"convertere et perge quid agas. oblivisceris quid hic vidisti."

turn around and continue what you're doing. you will forget what you saw here.

his mouth opens and his brows scrunch in shock. he never thought those latin lessons he took online and with lydia would pay off, but he's really glad he did them now.

he considers doing what you said, just turning around and forgetting all about this encounter. but unfortunately his curiosity is getting the better of him, and if his suspicions are correct he needs to know more about you.

"i'm gonna guess you just tried to put a spell on me, right?"

your eyes widen so largely he's afraid they're going to pop out of your skull.

"i..i don't understand, that should have worked. are you a warlock? druid?"

"no, no. i'm just stiles." he tells. his guess that you were something supernatural is partially confirmed, since you know about druids and the whole tried to put a spell on him thing.

"well, stiles, unless you tell me why my spell didn't work on you i'm most likely going to have to kill you." you deadpan.

he thinks you're kidding so he eta out a strained laugh. you don't even twitch.

he wracks his brain for a good enough excuse that will save his life before his arm moves without command and thrusts the bag in your direction.

"well, i have a uh, a bag full of wolfsbane, if that matters at all. pretty sure it does since…yeah…wolfsbane”

yours eyes dart from him to the bag, most likely not trusting that their isn’t some insta-death powder that will pop out as soon as you open it, so he looses his thumbs grip and steps closer so you can see the purple herbs inside.

“hate to admit it but you’re right,” you sigh, pushing back some hair from your face. his eyes follow the movement before darting back to yours.“ that much wolfsbane would make most supernatural or magical doings wonky.”

"yes, yes! exactly. that makes sense. im sorry about that-"

"why would you even have that much wolfsbane anyway? are you a hunter?"

"what? no, no! im not, i swear to you im not a hunter. i can explain this, really i can." he nearly chokes on his words at the speed he speaks.

you stare at him for a few seconds more before crossing your arms over your chest, hopefully about to let him explain why he has a bag filled to the brim with a dangerous plant on a random afternoon.

when you start to walk directly past him into the forest he doesn’t think he’s ever been more confused.

"fine. you can explain it on the way back.”

he’s as still as a statue as he process your words. you just accused him of being a hunter and now you want him to follow you to whatever mysterious place your going? even for him this is weird, and he’s ten seconds from refusing-

“hurry up.”

he rushes to catch up behind you.

after around twenty minutes of stiles repeatedly asking where you were going followed by silence on your end, you finally reach a clearing in the woods filled by a large victorian-era house, fully black with large looming windows lit up by warm golden lighting coming from inside. there's a nearly fully glass sunroom/greenhouse on the right side, and he can see from here the varying flowers and plants that fill the room. he wants to ask how a house like this could be kept under wraps from the rest of the town, but then he remembers.

magic, duh.

you lead him through the threshold of the home and down a hallway until you arrive in what must be your living room, not giving him a chance to admire the room before you're pushing on his shoulders so he sits in a loveseat, taking your own seat across from him. your legs spread and you rest your elbows on your knees as you glare at him, causing him to shift in his seat.

"why are you carrying a bag full of wolfsbane?"

"my friend's boss, deaton. he asked me to pick up any wolfsbane in the woods to make it safer for them when they do the whole wolfing out thing."

"deaton's working with werewolves again? does he have a death wish?" your brow raises in confusion, he notes how the fingers on your right-hand scratch at the skin on your right.

"i'll be honest, you're kind of creeping me out."

"thank you. why is he doing it?"

"my friend, scott. he's a werewolf. and so are our friends erica and boyd. and derek and his weird uncle peter-"

"the fucking hale's are back? are you kidding?" a scoff leaves you and you get up out of your chair, starting to pace back and forth in front of his chair.

"yeah, it was this whole thing with peter being evil and killing his niece, and he turned scott but scott thought it was derek who turned him. it was a whole thing. not to mention how peter came back from the dead-"

you continue to walk around the room while occasionally pausing to pay attention as the boy details the events that have happened in the past year. despite you being a stranger it felt oddly cathartic to vent about everything that had happened to him. admitting to the countless times he felt scared out of his mind but had to stay strong lest his enemies take advantage of it.

"that's a lot for a normal human to go through in just a year with no prior knowledge of the supernatural. i'm surprised your brain didn't implode from the stress."

he blinks. "thanks. i guess."

"you're welcome. i'm going to make some tea. stay here," you say, moving from standing across from him to heading to a room near the side of the room, able to faintly see some dark counters and pots and herbs hanging from the ceiling, "not like you'd be able to leave anyway."

that's reassuring, stiles thinks to himself, bouncing his leg up and down where he sits. after a minute he figures you won’t kill him horrendously if hes looks around a bit, so he gets up and starts observing the countless pictures on the walls. some are old, like the people in them are wearing outfits from a few hundred years ago, while some are colored and recent. in most of the recent ones, you’re with three older women who look just as dark but ethereal as you do.

he continues looking at some pictures and hung-up trinkets when you come back into the room with two cups of tea, handing one with a smile to the wary boy with a halfhearted promise that it’s “totally not poisoned.”

“can i ask you a question?” he asks, sipping at his tea after he discovers it’s not poisoned and actually really good. he was never really fond of tea, always preferring coffee or energy drinks when he was in a low-energy period. he remembers his mom liked chamomile tea.

“you just did. but go ahead.”

“why would you let me in here? you could have just questioned me at the willow tree, you didn’t have to let me into your house. not that i don’t like your house. i like the whole victorian gothic vibe.”

you don’t answer for a solid minute, slowly drinking from your cup as you stare into the lite fireplace.

“witches pride ourselves on our knowledge. to be aware of our abilities and surroundings at all times to best stimulate our growth. and as much as i’d like to be this powerhouse who could take down any threat, i know i’m not. if you actually were powerful and i tried to take you on myself? who knows what would happen.”

“and i’m guessing that magical barrier around the house would protect you in case i really did try anything?” he gently asks, not wanting to talk too loudly to distract you from opening up to him.

“exactly. plus if you tried anything my aunts probably would have put a curse on you and your loved ones. something not too flashy to attract attention, but enough to cause great suffering.” he notices your soft sigh when you stop talking, almost like you’re disappointed you won’t get to see this suffering play out.

“plus it’s better to know where your talents excel,” you continue, setting your cup down on a skull patterned coaster on the coffee table in front of you. “i’ve always been better at using my magic to investigate my surroundings. helps to find materials or signs of psychos roaming around.”

something you two have in common. it makes his mouth quirk up.

“so, the werewolves and all the other things being back in town, that’s a problem for you and your aunts, right?”

“yup. if it was just werewolves it’d be normal for beacon hills, but kanimas and a whole pack of alphas? who knows how much that can disrupt the natural balance and what more they’ll bring.”

he thinks over his next words carefully. scott would likely be upset at first at him for trusting you, but he was also the nicest person stiles had ever met. if you could help them then it was worth the risk.

“then how about a trade. you help us with this alpha problem, and you get the experience you need to become a great and all powerful witch. pretty soon you'll be riding your broom to your heart's content."

you can’t help but scoff a laugh as you think it over. he starts to think you’re about to reject the offer as you stare him down before you get up and offer him a hand.

“you’ve got a deal.”

after shaking on it, you send the boy back with his bag of wolfsbane and a few more helpful weeds from your greenhouse, giving him a note to give to deaton so he won’t ask too many questions.

when he returns to the vets office he dumps the materials on the operating table, ignoring isaacs joke about how if he took any longer they’d all be alpha chow by now. he can tell deaton is concerned about where he got the vials of strange red and yellow herbs, but when he reads the note his eyes widen and he lets out a mix between a laugh and a sigh. scott asked insistently what was on the note but his boss refused to tell him what it said.

before he left to drive home, deaton pulled stiles to a corner and told him that he had been in close contact with one of your aunts before something happened a few years after the hale fire that caused them to go into hiding and cut contact with all supernaturals they had previously been helping, including him as the emissary of the hale family.

as he lay in bed that night staring up at his ceiling, all he could think about was you. you were a welcome distraction from the chaos of his current life, a pretty distraction at that. if not a bit scary. which he didn't mind all that much.

the both of you spent more time together in the following weeks. at first, it was just simple conversations by the willow tree talking about the werewolf situations and checking what materials deaton needed from your family. as time went on his curiosity got the best of him and he started to ask you more questions about your life.

"so hit me if this is stupid but did you have any family in salem? or can you like make a potion ina cauldron to see if I did because I could use that as massive bargaining power in fights with issac-ow! why'd you hit me?"

"you said i could."

"yeah but not so hard. jeez, ever thought of quitting this witch thing and trying boxing."

"never thought of it. maybe i should start now. with your face."

"really funny."

(your threats kind of reminded him of derek, but had less of an 'i'm about to rip your throat out and eat your esophagus vibe.' slightly.)

but as time went on it got deeper. as he told him more about himself you started to do the same, once even apologizing for "giving off psycho killer bitch vibes" and chalking it up to being so isolated from people for most of your life. he told you he didn't mind the vibes, assuring you he liked it maybe a little too excitedly.

he could really feel the shift when one day he came up to the willow tree and he saw you, standing with a frame photo in your hands and nearly on the brink of tears. he was so shocked at seeing you show such intense emotion he wasn't watching where he was going and stepped on a branch, alarming you as your head whipped to him like a deer in headlights.

"i...im sorry. i can leave if you want."

"no no, it's," you shook your head, looking down at the photo once again. "it's fine. it doesn't matter."

"well if it's enough to make you cry id say its world ending-"

"could you just shut up? for once in your life?"

it's quiet for a minute, the only sound in the air being the gentle breeze. even thought the comment stings stiles knows all too well you're just lashing out in anger and hurt.

"im sorry."

"don't apologize. i get it, i do." he moves closer until he's standing beside you, walking slowly so he doesn't make you lash out again.

he looks down at the photo and he gets it. its you, about six or seven with a bright smile on your face and standing with two people he can tell are your parents. he can see the resemblance. you have one of their smiles and hair color, the other's nose, and by their clothes, the same dark style.

"its been over ten years. since i lost them," you whisper, your voice sounding more weak than he's ever heard it. "itd be nice if I was staying with my aunts for some sabrina the teenage witch reason but no. i don't have a choice."

he gently puts a hand on your shoulder. "i get it, i do. i lost my mom. every day i remember things about her in things i do. it hurts but its better than forgetting."

you sniff and hes about to back up when you put your hand over his on your shoulder, gripping it tightly. it hurts a bit. he doesn't really care.

"its not fair."

"its not."

"...thank you."

"don't mention it."

you give him with the materials and he's about to leave when you stop him, your hand grasping his wrist. he wants to ask whats wrong but he stops. you're staring right at him, into his soul he thinks, and all he wants is to hold you and tell you any pain he's suffered the past few years is worth it because it led him to you, that even if you asked him to sacrifice himself on an alter for a spell that would make you happy for a minute he would do it-

"this bracelet. i want you to wear it and don't take it off no matter what, all right?"

hey, that works for him.

as soon as the bracelet was clasped around his wrist he felt different. like his nerves were tingling and his brain was warm. he felt like he was going to get the most powerful migraine in existence and reached to take it off when you took his hand again.

"please. just give it a minute."

and so he did.

only thirty seconds of dull pain later and he felt normal, if not better. like when you're a kid and have the best day of your life and return home to a good meal. a nice bath, and a great night's rest. he feels almost powerful.

"hey what is this thing? did you just give me powers? is this gonna make me your servant or something?"

"bye stiles."

he gives deaton the materials after telling scott where he was ignoring the weird look on his face before the boy goes back to examining an adorable beagle on the operating table.

deaton takes the bag and bottles with an appreciative smile, his eyebrows scrunching up when he notices the jewelry on stiles wrist.

"where'd you get that bracelet?"

"uhh, i found it. at a thrift shop. thought it looked cool. why?"

deaton clearly doesn't believe him but decides to entertain stiles anyway. "the band is a normal bracelet but the charms are what makes it special. they're pagan."

"could you explain them to me? just because you know."

the vet just shakes his head and laughs before pointing to each one.

"this one, the witchs knot. standard symbol for warding off evil. its mostly used as a protection charm."

stiles admires the charm, the metal silver with the symbol burned into it. it looks like a circle with a line roped in and out of four points of it.

"this, hecates wheel. a goddess of magic, as you probably already know. symbolizes the power of knowledge and life."

this charm is a bit heavier, the stone looking weathered with a scratched labyrinth engraved on it, a distinct 'x' in the middle of it.

"and this one is..." deaton starts before his words trail off. stiles looks at it. it looks like four combined circles, each with symbols inside them. the two across from each other on the side looking like two crescent moons, the one on the top holding a basic pentagram. but he doesn't recognize the one on the bottom-two perpendicular lines forming an 'x' with little swirly lines coming from the middle on the top and bottom.

"what? what does it mean? is it bad?"

"no, it's not bad at all, stiles. the crescents and pentagram are used in another basic protection spell. more protection for the user."

"and the one on the bottom?"

"well, i don't honestly know what it is. its most likely a personal sigil made by the person who made it. but by my guess, based on others I've seen before, it might mean whoever made it has a deep love and affection for whoever they gifted the bracelet to."

stiles thought he was keeping his cool, but scott made extra sure to remind him the following days and the dumbass look on his face when deaton explained the symbol to him.

he didnt know what to do. this had to mean you felt the same way he did about you, right? why else would you gift him a love sigil on a bracelet you insisted he wear? for a second he considered it was a love spell you tried to put on him, but he was feeling iffy about that. mostly about how he wouldn't care that much.

(he apparently admitted that in a sleepy haze when he was sleeping over at scotts, and he's never wanted to die more than when he woke up and realized issac of all people heard him.)

the next time he saw you he tried as hard as he could to act casual. you asked him about ten times if he was okay, and he eventually came up with a good enough 'just a slight stomach bug' lie and regretted it immensely when you invited him back to your house, telling him you'd been practicing making simple health remedies and you had the perfect thing to fix him.

the whole walk to your house he was on edge, his palms feeling sweaty for the first time in his life as he repeatedly wiped them off on his pants. just like the first meeting, you tell him to wait on the couch and he lets out a shaky breath when you leave into the kitchen.

what does he do? does he confess? does he need to? he was so scared that he was being too obvious and maybe that's why you put the sigil on the bracelet, to let him know you returned his affections. but what is he wasn't obvious? and he was basically telling you he only liked you because you liked him? what if-

"stop staring into space and drink this tea, dummy."

he laughs awkwardly and takes the ornate cup from your hand, sniffing the tea before he drinks it. it's sweet but savory, smelling like nutmeg and milk. he can see little flakes and leaves floating on the top. he takes a sip and hums at the taste.

"screw boxing, you should be a professional chef. i'm gonna need you to give me this recipe."

"yeah right. a witch never reveals her secrets." you scoff before sitting down next to him on the couch. you put your arm up on the back and rest your head on your wrist as you cross your legs, your foot brushing against his leg. he nearly spills the tea over his lap.

he can't help but admire you. he had given you a few magazines he'd gotten from stores and stuff to better show you how people were dressing these days, and while you'd hated most of it you took to some trends, wearing a pair of black ripped skinny jeans and a pair of combat boots. he tried to focus on the rips in your jeans as to not let his eyes wander up, where you were wearing a leather halter camisole with nothing underneath. he can't help but laugh in his head when he thinks of the word camisole. maybe he was spending too much time around lydia.

"stiles? seriously are you possessed or something? normally you'd be talking my ear off trying to guess exactly what ingredients i used for the tea."

he sets the cup down after taking another long sip and turns his body to you, your eyebrows raising in what he can tell is amusement. most people could easily get annoyed by his theatrics, but after your near trauma bonding at the willow tree, you had always made sure to welcome them with a smile.

"look, i have something to say. which you probably already know, but i need to say it to you anyway to make sure you really know, y'know?"

you blink. "go ahead."

he breathes in and out a few times, his previous confidence suddenly disappearing.

"let me guess, you saw the sigil and now you're going to confess your love to me?"

he goes into a near coughing fit.

"how, well thanks because now i dont have to actually say it, but if you had given me a minute-"

before he knows it you're scooting closer, your faces just a few inches apart. you're staring at him with that same look you had when you gave him the bracelet. his breath is picking up and he bites his bottom lip, your eyes darting to the motion.

"can i kiss you?"

"yes, god yes-"

your hand grips his chin and brings his lips to yours, the intensity and plushness of it nearly driving him insane. he doesn't really know what to do with his hands, settling to just keep them on his lap before your other hand brings them to your waist and squeezes them in place. at this point you're nearly on his lap and that combined with the kiss and the fact he swears he just felt your tongue poke his lip is going to be the death of him.

he pulls away from the kiss and kneads his hands on your hips, able to feel the softness of your skin on the places where the camisole lifts up.

"wow. i mean just...arent you a recluse? where'd you learn to kiss like that? have you like, conjured up clones to practice with or something."

"stiles?"

"yeah?"

"shut up and kiss me again."

"whatever you say, babe."

for the first time in his life, stiles stilinksi thinks everything is gonna work out.

ty for reading! had to tell myself to get up off my ass and write at 3am and wrote about half of this so sorry for any dialogue inconsistencies. love you bye bye.

Teach me

Synopsis: Your best friend asks you to take his virginity. As the both of you spend more time intimately together you are forced to acknowledge your feelings for one another.

Contains: idiots in love trope, friends to lovers trope, lovers in denial, one-bed trope, crack and sarcasm, mutual pining, eventual smut, fluff, afab reader, eventual angst, anger issues

Pairings: Hunter Sylvester! x afab! reader

Word count: 4100

Parts: I, II

 You were preparing for bed, cleaning off the makeup you had put on for hours, feeling a little embarrassed. You had been stood up. It wasn’t the end of the world but it was a little humiliating. You shaved for absolutely nothing, put on a matching pair of bra and panties, wore one of your favorite gowns. You didn’t ' have game' per se but you weren’t doing bad either. At least you thought you weren’t.

 You decided to stop your playlist and embrace defeat as you heard the sound of rustling leaves and the stomping of boots on the side of your house. That wouldn’t have been him, right? He knew your parents were out of town. There was no reason to go through all this trouble. That’s when a silhouette showed more clearly.

  You freaked out, got to your feet, and locked the window, trying to come up with the most elaborate escape plan on the face of the planet but falling short as your panic clouded your judgment.

  "Let me in, please. I think I scrapped my knee pretty badly." a familiar voice came through.

  You were on edge still, shaking in place as you slowly dragged your arm to open the window.

 Hunter came in with a swift motion, panting heavily, with a manic look on his face. As he collected his breath, he finally saw your expression- you seemed furious, steam coming out the top of your head. You were throwing mental darts, aimed at the boy and shaking your hands furiously.

 "What the hell are you doing here?! In the middle of the night, unannounced! I thought I was going to get murdered."

 "I knew you weren’t going to be asleep so I thought this time was as good as any… wait… are you expecting someone?" his gaze drifted off to your tight-fitting slip dress.

 All of a sudden, he noticed the mood lighting and he remembered not seeing your father’s car parked outside. He felt a little uneasy now but he tried his best not to show it. Maybe him coming to you was a terrible idea after all.

 "Nope.. it’s just me… no one's coming…" you squeaked, not wanting to share more of the story.

 "Ok, good, because I need a favor and I know that this may sound weird and it might make things awkward between us but I trust you so I think you.." you interrupt his nervous spiel with a concerned look on your face.

 "Are you not going to apologize first? You know, for scarring me to death." You replied through gritted teeth.

  "Yes! Of course, how inconsiderate of me. I truly am sorry, I didn’t mean to startle you, but it’s an emergency. You are the only one I trust with this. I can’t just not try, the thought of it will haunt me for months on end and I really need this…"

 "Wow, dude, slow down for a minute. You didn't have any of the funny juice again, right? Don’t tell me I have to pee in a cup. I’m not doing it."

 "That was a one-time thing! An honest mistake, if you must know!" He said defensively- "I would never do that willingly.’"

 "Sure thing, buddy." You replied with a smug smile on your face.

 "What was so important it warranted you climbing up my window during the witching hour?" You said playfully, trying to calm him down.

 "So... I've been thinking a lot about the future and how we have less than a year of high school left and... You know I'm high in demand and everything but.." He blabbered on.

  "It's ok, I can help you pick out a collage. I am the wisest out of your friends after all. You can trust me, buddy." You declared knowingly

 "No, fuck that. I'm not going to college." He brushed it off.

 "Nope, you definitely are!" You demanded.

 "No, not a chance that's happening." He replied, sounding a little distracted.

 "Ok, we will continue this conversation later. You are going, by the way, but let's not get sidetracked. Tell me what's on your mind."

  Hunter started blushing for a minute, uncertain of how to express himself.

 "You know how last year you and Kevin were making fun of me for being a virgin.." he explained hastily.

  "Yeah, I'm so sorry for that. It was funny as fuck but there is no shame in being a virgin. I mean, I was one up until five months ago." You confessed.

  Hunter's cheeks became even rosier, embarrassment written on his face.

 "The thing is… I still am one.." He blurted out

 "Oh? So do you need me to hook you up with someone? I guess I could make a good wingwoman, I can look around, do a little research." You got all serious and concentrated, lost in thought.

  "Puff, no. I'm the singer of a semi-successful metal band and like I previously mentioned I am high in demand." Hunter grinned proudly.

 "Ok then, I don't understand the issue."

 "Look, when I do decide to pursue any of my many.. and I mean many groupies.."

  "Uhuh.." You dozed, rolling your eyes at him.

 "I want to be certain of what I'm doing. I have a reputation to uphold. I'm not a washed-up indie singer or something. I am supposed to be a master in the arts of sex.." He rambled.

  "Ok, I'm losing you. Stop stretching out the conversation and get to your actual point." You chirped a little annoyed.

 "I want you to teach me." He spat out.

 "You want me to take your virginity?" You asked a bit taken aback.

 "Nope, I want you to teach me. You know how when you practice something, you get better at it? I have been playing the guitar for years and that's how I built upon my skill." He explained, hoping you were paying attention and reading carefully between the lines.

  "I don't catch your drift."

  Hunter's face dropped. Guess he had to spell it out for you.

 "I don't want you to take my virginity and then never do it again. I won't learn anything from just one lesson. I need a proper course. Maybe like a month-long or something. I'm willing to do whatever you want if you agree. And if you don't and try to tell anyone about this interaction, I will deny everything I said up until this point so it will be your word against mine and..."

 "Ok, ok mister 'Law and order'. Slow your horses. I'm not going to tell anyone."

  A rush of relief washed over Hunter's face.

 "So basically you want me to have sex with you in the pursuit of learning..?"

  "Yup, exactly."

 "Like scheduled, strictly mechanical. Just so you learn the woodwork?" You said a bit confused.

  "No, of course not. What's the point in that? In real life, people don't show up and have sex out of nowhere. This isn't porn. I want to do the entire thing right- foreplay, intensity, passion, mood lighting, music, etc. I'm not about to half-ass it." He said confidently.

 "And why do you want to do it with me?"

 "I know you, I trust you and you are pleasing to the eye. That way I won't feel so weird or embarrassed."

  " 'Pleasing to the eye', don't be busting out the compliments just yet, you don't want to make me all flustered and shit." You said sarcastically.

  "Ok, I'm sorry. That sounded douche-y. What I meant to say is you’re hot and you are basically the only person that matches my energy."

 "Yeah.. that sounds wayy less douche-y," You replied, unamused.

 "I'm sorry, I'm having a pretty hard time here. If you think of a more appropriate way of phrasing it, please do let me know." Hunter retorted a bit defensively.

  "This is such a bad idea, dude. It can go off the rails, you know."

  "Can't you help a desperate friend out? Please, I really need this." Hunter pleaded, looking like a sad puppy.

  You had to think for a second. This was such a bad idea. For one it could ruin the friendship, make things between you two uncomfortable, but you could see the strained expression on his face. You couldn’t just leave him hanging. Maybe he was going to back down, change his mind if you were to actually agree, so against your better judgment you went along with it.

 "God, good thing I feel bad for you after this pathetic pitch you tried to sell me. Guess I'm not as wise.. uh.. sure I will do it, but I have to warn you that I do have some ground rules, some extremely important 'Do's' and 'Don't's'..."

 Hunter got all excited and giddy after hearing you that he cut you off mid-sentence. "You will do it! Fuck yeah, thank youu! You are truly the best!" He said and then quickly kissed your cheek.

 "I will be considerate of your 'Do's' and 'Don't's' and make sure to make you feel as comfortable as possible." He said matter of factly while saluting you and climbing back out of your window.

 "I'm already regretting this." You croaked out to yourself.

 Hunter was sitting on your bed, propped up on his elbows with a notebook in front of him and a pen sticking out of his mouth while you were going on your merry rant.

 "Don't overdo it with the dirty talk. Don't name any of my body parts. Don't give me a nickname. Don't call me 'mommy' and don't expect me to call you 'daddy', I'm not into it. Don't grab my neck out of nowhere. You can't just go around choking me unannounced!" You scolded.

 "So if I announce myself I can choke you?" Hunter's eyebrows raised playfully.

 "We'll see about that.. Don't call me a 'good girl' or whatever. It makes me feel weird. Don't tear any of my clothes, I'm pretty attached to them. Don't touch my feet. Ass area is off-limits! I'm not kidding, don't slap it, care about it, try to put something up it, don't even acknowledge its existence!"

 Hunter scribbled something in his notebook, highlighted it, and mouthed "no ass".

 "Is this all? Or are there more 'Don't's'?"

  "I guess there are but they will come up with time depending on the situation. Communication is key after all."

 "Ok, what are the 'Do's' then?"

 "A lot of attention on the neck, hips, and thigh areas. Reciprocal scratching is encouraged. The same applies to light hair pulling, biting, and slapping at times..."

  "Wait, slapping?" Hunter got a little alarmed.

  "I'm a very passionate person. I'm not only passive-aggressive. I can also be actively aggressive and sex is a productive way to channel it, ya know." You answered coyly

 Hunter wrote down "Surprisingly both a sadist and a masochist."

 "I like attention, I like eye contact, I like feeling like a gem. Like I'm God-sent or something. I know how it sounds but I'm being honest, it turns me on. That probably has something to do with my self-esteem issues.. well yet another thing to bring up with my therapist" you drifted off.

 "The fact you like to be validated during sex?" Hunter chuckled.

  "Yeah.. maybe.. maybe not." You said after sifting the thought through your brain.

 "I can be mean during sex, by the way, sometimes I can get nasty." You warned.

  "Only during sex?" Hunter teased and you hit his shoulder.

 "Oh yeah, teasing is a must! I both hate it and love it so much. Banter is extremely erotic when done right and it has to be incorporated."

 Hunter circled "probably has anger issues and gets her panties wet by arguing"

 "That's kind of a mischaracterization of what I said but yeah, sure.."

 "It's ok, I have anger issues too. I get you, girl." He put his hand on your shoulder while mock empathizing with you.

 "Don't ever say that again."

 "Ok, putting it in the 'Don't's' section right after the ass stuff." He said all knowingly.

  "Oh God, how am I supposed to keep going when you’re not taking anything seriously and acting like such a little brat?"

 "Don't get all worked up now babe, we haven't even taken our clothes off." Hunter coughed out and winked at you.

  You went on without paying him much attention.

 "I also like to take things slow. But that mostly happens when I have developed feelings for the person. Wanting to be in the moment with them."

 "So you were the one half-assing sex?"

 "Wait, what? I beg your pardon!" You screeched, offended at his suggestion.

 "It is all about being in the moment. If it isn't clicking you simply don't go through with it. But sex is all about some basic type of connection between people. It's not only about feelings, it's about respect, it's about dignity. Getting to know someone more intimately, not only for your pleasure." Hunter explained all focused and mentor-like.

 "If you know all of this already, what do you need me for?"

 "You can't just go around the world with knowing stuff you can’t put to use," Hunter answered like he had thought about it for a long time.

 You were quite impressed with him. You had known him for a very long time and you were already aware he wasn't showing everything there was to him to others. Yes, he could be impulsive and childlike, a pain in the ass, and a cocky son of a bitch but he was always strangely emotionally Intelligent at times, and that surprised you. Guess therapy was working for him, huh?

  "So, is that the end of our lesson for today?"

  "I think so. It's good that the two of us learned some new information today." You smiled, feeling proud of your student.

 "Yeah, I now know not to call you 'mommy'. It's information that will shape me for the years to come." He said sarcastically.

 "Oh, shut up asshole. You asked for this, remember?" You retorted

 "And you were the one that strongly encourages teasing, weren't you." He whispered huskily as he leveled with your face and kissed you, slowly and tentatively. Your cheeks flushed with shock. He opened his eyes to look at you and chuckled softly.

 "May I kiss you again?" He pleaded. Your breath caught in your throat. You did agree to this, yes, but there was still some disbelief there.

 "He'll probably drop it. He doesn't mean it seriously. It won't come to anything physical, I'm sure of it..." you had already convinced yourself.

 You didn't expect anything to actually... Well, happen. But he was only asking for a kiss and he looked like such a sad little puppy, there was no denying him.

  "Yes.." you gulped. "You may kiss me." You nervously shift your gaze from his eyes to his lips.

   As if he was reading your mind he replied: "Don't worry, I'm anxious too."

   And then it was all silence as he closed the distance between you, his lips gently caressing yours. He was holding you tight- one hand on the small of your back and the other on your cheek as he slowly deepened the kiss. He was hesitant with his movements but was trying to impress you. With his tongue fully in your mouth, engulfing you steadily. Savoring every little bit, every time you brushed your fingers through his hair, every time you pressed your palms against his chest or tickled the sides of his face with your fingertips.

 He held you like you were made of porcelain, not because he was afraid of you breaking but of you changing your mind, your touch being too infectious to let go of.

 Both of you parted to catch your breath and Hunter smiled at you sheepishly, held up your arm to his face, and planted a quick peck on the back of it.

 "That was quite the kiss."

 "Yeah.. it definitely was." You agreed, flustered, gazing into his eyes.

 You were sitting on Hunter's bed, trying your best to focus on doing your homework while Skullflower was practicing. They were getting pretty good, their sound coming off as more refined and confident. Hunter had worked hard on their debut album to the point that even the demos of their songs were professional.

He was very serious when it came to his craft. You could see it now- how particular he was about the acoustics, how much emotion he put in while he sang, and how concentrated he was while strumming on his guitar. He was truly in his element while playing and you could see all of this passion radiating from him. He was in the zone, huffing, and sweating, looking down at the strings and plucking them one by one with his fingers.

 Your body tensed at the sight, his long hair swishing, complementing the sharpness and edges of his face. And his eyes looked so.. uh... so... what were you thinking about?! Snap out of it! You were doing homework; you weren't drooling over your best friend. That's nonsense!

 You were so focused on expelling all of the non-platonic thoughts out of your head that you barely even noticed that the band had stopped playing and Kevin and Emily were nowhere to be seen.

 "Are you done with your homework?"  Hunter asked while putting away his guitar.

 "Yeah, you could say so. I made a lot of progress." You answered embarrassedly.

 "That's good, hard work should be rewarded," Hunter whispered as he started coming close to you.

  "Yeah. I should treat myself to desert or something." You fidgeted with your fingers and avoided his gaze.

 "I was thinking of something more along the lines of this." He was in front of you now, grabbing your cheeks with both of his hands and kissing you passionately. He then broke away and started gently stroking your hair and playing with the ends.

 "You looked pretty all concentrated and serious." He confessed. "But I think it's time for you to take a little break and relax."

 "I'm not that tired." You gulped impulsively.

 "Good, me neither." He put his hands on your waist and kissed you again so drawn out that it made you weak. It took everything out of you not to whimper at the feeling. If you were none the wiser you would have confused the feeling in your stomach for butterflies, but there was no way Hunter could be causing such a reaction. Definitely not.

 "Do you want to hang out, watch a movie, or something?" He suggested nervously.

  "Yea-yeah... Sure..."

  "Oh wait, I know what you need!" He whispered and wiggled his eyebrows.

  Fuck, fuck, fuck, what was he going to do? That was too much. Your heart was racing and you could feel how increasingly anxious you were getting.

 As your mind was spiraling, he put on TLC and turned to you.

 "Pick your poison. I'm gonna order junk food and we can make fun of whatever show you want " You melted. He knew you so well. Just because you were swapping DNA samples with each other now didn't mean he didn't remember how it was before. He got you.

  Hunter could sense you were a little tense and he didn't want to put you off. He wanted you to remember what your relationship was all about- you two goofing off, being idiots, being assholes to others and to each other sometimes but still carrying deep care and understanding for one another.

 "That sounds amazing, but it's getting kind of late. I need to go home." You whispered, regret washing over you.

 "You can stay over, you know? It's not a school night and for some bizarre reason, your parents are chill with me. Come on captain Crunch, please stay." He looked a little desperate and sad. He wanted you here. He needed you to stay.

  "One time I choke on cereal and have it come out of my nose and I never get to hear the end of it, huh?" You answered, acting as if you were upset. "But yeah, ok, I will stay over."

 Come to think of it maybe that was exactly what you needed- to remind yourself of what your relationship with Hunter was so you stopped acting as if you had a crush on him, because one thing was for certain- you didn't, nope.

 The two of you ate pizza as you laughed at the terrible attempts at flirting made by some poor soul on 90-day fiancé.

 "Don't worry about it, beautiful. When we get together, I will buy you an ass." Ok, not such a poor soul after all.

 "Boo, who the fuck would actually say that?" You screamed at the TV.

 "She is only in on it because she wants to get a green card, you can't get too mad at the guy," Hunter explained.

 "Are you defending him?!" You replied dumbfounded by his words.

 "No, fuck no. The dude is a total tool." Hunter snickered.

 "Good, I was getting worried for a second there."

Hunter held up one of his hands to his chest and declared: "Don't worry sweetheart, I would never even dare to mention your ass." He laughed and you laughed as well, punching his shoulder lightly.

 "Oh, fuck off." You spat out, still unable to stop yourself from giggling."I think it's time I call it a night. I'm pretty tired. Toss me one of your tees and some sheets so I can make the sofa..."  Hunter interrupted you.

"What are you saying, you're sleeping with me. I can’t have you sleeping on the sofa. We have done this so many times before, there's plenty of space for the both of us."

 "I know.. but it hasn’t happened in such a long time." The nerves were returning and a flush was creeping up your cheeks.

 "Yeah, that’s true. But you are aware of how comfortable my bed is." He reminded

 You could share a bed with him. I mean it was just Hunter. Good old Hunter- your FRIEND. Nothing more, nothing else. What was the point of making a fuss?

 "Fine, just give me something to wear, please." You said trying to sound a bit annoyed at the situation.

 Hunter gave you one of his band tees. You went to the bathroom to put it on, your toothbrush still being there from previous sleepovers. But was this a sleepover? What if he tried to do something? What if you tried to do something yourself? No, that was nonsense! Why would you, it's not like you desperately wanted to. You can behave yourself!

 You came out of the bathroom wearing only his T-shirt and a pair of underwear.

 "I know how you like to sleep on the left side but my phone is charging on the bedside table and I'll need to switch the do not disturb mode on at some point so..." He froze as you came into view, looking extremely casual and comfy with your hair down and his shirt adorning your body, ending just at the beginning of your thighs.

 "Yeah, that's ok" you whispered.

  Was he blushing? He couldn't be, right? There was no way you could make him this shy.

 You climbed into bed with him. He also had a shirt on and you couldn’t tell whether he was wearing anything underneath but as your leg unintentionally brushed over his you knew for a fact, he was also only wearing his boxers.

 "I'm sorry," you said coyly.

  "It's alright." He replied.

 To the both of your surprise, you put your hands on his face, pulling him towards you, and kissed him gently. He was so shocked he had his eyes open for a bit, but as the initial feeling warn off, he wrapped around you with both of his arms and held your chest close to his as his tongue slowly came into your mouth. Your legs were tangling between his, and without even thinking of it your grip landed on his shoulders as you tried kissing him harder, more passionately.

 You broke away to catch your breaths, with your head laying on his chest. He caressed your hair and planted a kiss on the top of your head while lacing his fingers through yours. Your heart was racing and you could hear his was too. You liked it, how comfortable you felt in his embrace. How well you fit around him.

You reached up to lightly stroke his face and kiss his cheek. "Goodnight, Hunter’’, you put his hand on your waist and turned on your side, making him spoon you.

 "Goodnight." He whispered tentatively into your ear.

Love Language

Summary: Your boyfriend obviously loves you, but his silence has you questioning if he *wants* you. If you could only get past your damn insecurities maybe you could appreciate what you have.  SMUT/ANGST/FLUFF

Pairings: Yoongi/Reader

Rating: it’s fucking explicit. 21+

Warnings: unprotected sex, fingering, oral (both receiving), butt stuff (male receiving, its mild ass play during a blowjob don’t freak out), sex toys, angsty dumbass reader, sweet sweet patient saint of a man Yoongi 

Word count: 5,325

A/N: i’m sorry that nothing i write will ever be as good as Sorry, bae. Enjoy this mess anyway. ILY. 

He’s quiet. He’s always quiet. You’re a mess beneath him, all heavy panting and desperate pleas. He asks no questions, offers no endearments, the only sound he makes is his labored breath. You can barely tell when he cums. You have to watch him closely, try to catch that tick in his jaw before it happens. The only other tell is when his release starts dripping down your ass or if he goes soft. He doesn’t talk you through it, doesn’t tell you how good it feels. He’s quiet. This time is no different. You really should be used to it by now, but some small part of you sees it as failure. You wonder if he’s really enjoying himself more and more lately. He fucks you so good you can’t control the litany of filth spilling from your mouth, and somehow he remains stoic. His silence makes you feel self conscious. You tell yourself you’re not going to moan this time every time he sinks into your core. You never make it more than a few thrusts before you’re singing his praises. Doesn’t it feel that good for him?

Keep reading

“Jungkook lets out a breathy moan, fisting the sheets. His breathing doesn’t calm down after he made the sound, his eyes race behind his eyelids. You know what that means and it turns you on so much. Your touch was enough to help Jungkook have a wet dream. Your sweet bunnyboy is getting fucked in his dreams while in reality you are the one helping him with keeping the sensations as realistic as possible.

Alternatively: Jungkook wakes after dreaming of getting pegged, only to realise that his dream is quite literally his sweet reality.”

Pairing: fiancé!Jungkook x f.Reader

Genre: established relationship!AU, Smut

Warnings: sub!Jungkook, dom!Reader, mommy kink, morning sex, consensual somnophilia, anal fingering, wet dreams, sleepy but horny Kook, pegging, dirty talk, ownership kink, praising, spanking, hair pulling, choking, multiple orgasms (m.receiving), doggy style, cum eating, a slow rimjob, loving aftercare

Wordcount: 7.5k

a/n: I have to stop thinking up all those pegging scenarios, it’s not good for my health 🥴 enjoy my sweeties, because I sure as hell did (I’m serious, this is one of those stories I wrote in one sitting because I was feeling it so much) 👀💜

You wake before your fiancé, enjoying the tranquil silence of your bedroom. His breathing is calm this morning, audible enough for you to find comfort in it. In the distance the traffic is busy, but with your windows closed, it sounds like faraway whispers of a city. 

It is brighter than usual in your room. You know it to be the product of last night’s laziness when you deemed it too exhausting to fully close the blinds. You don’t particularly mind that the sunlight peeks into your room. You feel refreshed and your eyes are vast of heaviness. Perhaps in some weird way, the light feels nice to have. Like this you are able to look at your love’s handsome face. 

Jungkook is facing you, resting on his stomach while his cheek is squished against his pillow. His lips are parted and against his flawless skin his dark lashes rest quite beautifully. You think he looks eternal like this, reaching out to caress his cheek with the back of your hand. His skin is soft and slightly cold. You blame it on the bedroom air and his entire back being out. 

“Look at you sweets, all out of the covers”, you murmur under your breath as you make sure to tug him in, “there we go, now you’re warm again”, you say and give his ear a soft kiss. 

Then you rest back again. Jungkook looks happier and cosier now. He even goes so far as to smile in his sleep. 

“My handsome man”, you whisper, tracing his face with your fingertip. You are so lucky. You have truly hit the jackpot of life. 

Jungkook nuzzles into the pillow and licks over his lips. He looks so peaceful that you feel sleepiness overcome you. You scoot closer and allow your fingers to find their resting spot on his upper back. Then you close your eyes, allowing that sweet sleepiness to wash over your body. 

Keep reading

“Your husband, who is your lovely sub on normal days, asks if he could take the lead for once.”

Pairing: CEO!Jungkook x f.Reader 

Genre: married life!AU, Smut

Warnings:switchy Dom!Jungkook, switch!Reader, basically he wants to be Dom but ends up having quite a subby approach to the entire scene, he is so cute!, slightly bratty!Reader, he shows off his bratty side as well, he lets a few “Mommy"s slip because he is cute, sex in the playroom, leather handcuffs, he ties her to the bed with ropes, suit kink as he keeps his suit on during sex, lap sitting, he is a giggly tease, body worship, nipple licking, temperature play with peach juice, edging (f.receiving), oral (f.receiving), vaginal fingering, use of a rabbit vibrator, use of lube, strength kink, some dirty talk, he calls her "his queen”, giggly aftercare, Kookie slips right back into sub-mode the moment the scene ended, they’re so in love!!

Wordcount: 9.7k

a/n: Okay you guys, you know that I love aaol!Kook and his subby nature very much, but this idea came to me one night and wouldn’t want to leave me. So enjoy, this is him being the Dom in a scene I am *gulps* have fun besties 😩💜

Your husband had a request last night. It was the type of request he never made before and one you most definitely didn’t expect to ever hear from him.

“Can I dom you?”

The question fell during dinner, leaving you to look at him with widened eyes.

“It’s just that, that…”

He began stuttering then, fondling with his own ear nervously.

“…you know that I, uhm, you know how we, uhm. You know uhm. You know how we once talked about how I’m kinda only subbing for the right woman and that I’m actually a switch? You know it, it was on our first date. You know?”

You assured him that yes of course you remember.

“Yeah okay I uh. Uhm. Uh. Mmh, yeah. I was, uh.”

You had to tell him then, “Jungkook, please don’t be so nervous, there is no reason for it”, which calmed him down enough that he could finish his sentence properly.

“It’s just that, I was thinking that maybe we could, you know, switch it up for once? Just, just once obviously and I, I don’t wanna invalidate you as a Dom.”

“You aren’t, my love”, you told him to which he seemed rather assured.

“Okay good, so uhm. What do you think? Could I be, uhm, could I be the Dom for once? Just once? Please? Once?”

Jungkook looked at you with the biggest puppy eyes ever and so you told him in the most nonchalant of ways that “yeah sure, let’s switch it up. But ain’t calling you Daddy.”

“Ew hell no, that’s just gross. You’re literally the same age as me.”

At that you had to laugh, “but Jungkook dear, you call me Mommy too.”

“Well, that’s different because you’re hot and like totally my type.”

Keep reading

summary: in which jungkook gets his motorcycle license and you don’t believe in fate.

idol!jungkook x reader, est. relationship / fluff, a dash of angst / word count: 5.5k

content/warnings: protective!bf jungkook 🫡 / jk gives oc h*ckeys / jk is sad and scared bc many couples r breaking up :( then he gets h*rny and i can’t blame him bc oc is hot / oc loves short skirts n jk is stressed / oc gets an anxiety attack !! bc they thought jk got into an accident / bam cameo <3

> in which masterlist!

note: ART REPORTING FOR DUTY 🫡 it’s been a while so i feel quite rusty and my brain is fried pls bear with me </3 i’m excited to post regularly again and get back into the flow hehe. as always feedback and reblogs are appreciated! 🥺

—

it is a rather calm afternoon in your shared apartment. you and jungkook may be together in the living room, but you’re each spending your alone time.

you’re sitting on the couch with bam’s head on your lap, your not-so-little baby sleeping soundly. you indulge yourself in a fashion magazine, occasionally lifting your head when you sense your boyfriend staring at you longingly from the desk. he would quickly avert his eyes to feign obliviousness, switching between the laptop or his phone to busy himself.

“babe, spit it out.” you giggle, lowering down the magazine from your face. “is there something wrong…? what do you want?”

“no, it’s nothing. just ignore me.”

“then you’re going to be upset with me when i actually do it?”

“yah! that’s not true!” he looks at you wide-eyed, chest puffing up in defense. “it’s really nothing, okay? you can go back to reading.”

“mkay, whatever you say… i’m not reading, though.”you mumble the last sentence, burying your nose in the magazine again.

with a glittery golden-inked pen, you draw a star beside a bag from the spring/summer collection that you fell in love with at first sight. you hear the clacking of the keyboard pause and resume, pause and resume, but you ignore your boyfriend’s beseeching glances like he asked you to.

minutes pass by on the clock as you flip the pages with twinkling eyes and silent squeals, but they feel like hours to jungkook.

he blinks at the laptop screen as he sinks his teeth on his bottom lip.

he just needs to do it— get it over with. whatever it is, he’s certain that the two of you could reach some sort of compromise… right?

he puts on a face of determination before wheeling the gaming chair towards where you are. and with no one to blame but himself, he releases a disgruntled noise when he collides with the leather couch. the impact sends him a couple of feet away from his destination, but his hands find purchase on your exposed thighs and he brings himself back to you.

his clinginess never fails to fill your stomach with butterflies.

you smile in secret, silent as he hooks his arms underneath your knees and lies his head beside bam’s. he kisses bam’s forehead, and in a somewhat twisted way, you are grateful for all the times the universe tugged at the string of joy and made you chase after it, because it led you here.

he has folded himself in a position that looks wildly uncomfortable, but jungkook likes to torture his senses for some reason, so you let him be. you pretend that no one has invaded your space, attached theirself to you so close that you’re carrying a quarter of their weight; feeling tickled by their exhales against your skin.

you planned to mix yourself a cocktail halfway through your magazine, but that is pushed to the bottom of things you can do now that your boyfriend is displeased with the lack of attention from his lover.

“this won’t do!”

his impatience forces him out of the chair and onto the couch, where he sneaks his strong arms around your waist. the movements shakes bam awake from his slumber. the doberman sits up, tiredly blinks at his father as if he is so done, and leaps off the couch to strut to his house.

jungkook scratches his head guiltily. “bam! dad is sorry that he disturbed your sleep!”

to no one’s surprise, he doesn’t receive a reply.

“oh, bam, are you mad at me…? you can’t be, right? you must understand… we both really love ____, don’t we?”

but he does receive one from you— a fond gaze that thinks of him bizarre.

“he’s not mad!” he defends himself.

“he should be. we were having a peaceful time together.”

“yah, that’s so mean. i’m part of this family too!” he complains with a scowl. “i want to cuddle.”

“no one’s stopping you, babe.”

this time, he hides his face in the crook of your neck.

he breathes you in, and his mind becomes clouded with the natural scent of you, so uniquely you, sweet and fresh like the clouds on a spring day, mixed with a hint of strawberries. humans smell fragrant flowers and break off their stems. jungkook smells you and he bites, sinks his teeth on your skin, sucks, again and again, and then soothes the ache with a slow and gentle slide of his tongue, but it doesn’t erase the marks that blossom into a hue of a bruise.

he licks his lips, wet with saliva, feeling cocky with the memory of your sharp inhales— cockier when he lifts his head and sees the dilation of your pupils behind a curtain of haze.

however, they’re still trained towards the fashion items printed on paper that you so desperately wish would materialize into thin air.

he groans.

“baaaaby,”

“mhmmm?” you mimic the tone of his whine, resting your head on his shoulder— just to be closer, let him know you’re here and you’re listening.

he clears his throat, prepares for the worst.

“these days, there’s something i’ve been thinking of a lot… i’ve been researching here and there, too…”

“about?”

“motorcycles…”

“okay,”

“okay?”

bewildered by your nonchalant response, he pulls away to squint at you in suspicion.

“…i’m planning to buy one and get a license? like, maybe next week?”

“okay,” you repeat yourself.

hit with a twinge of confusion, you briefly tear your eyes away from the beautiful gowns worn by beautiful models.

“are you telling me or are you asking me?”

“uh- uhm,” he stutters. “i’m telling you.”

“alright then,”

his chest puffs up as he inhales sharply. “that’s it?!”

“what do you want me to say?” you flip a page, a flicker of amusement flashing across your face. “you’re not allowed to…? i mean- sure, i can do that, too.“

“no, no, no, no, no-” he kisses your cheek— nearly, barely, he’s smiling too big to do it properly. “no, really! are you serious?”

“why won’t you believe me?” the magazine lands on your lap as you cross your arms in annoyance. “what do you think of me?”

“i heard couples really fight about this in particular, though?” he chuckles, and it’s your pouted lips’ turn to be granted a kiss. “sorry, i assumed you won’t approve of this one. you’re so strict with me about driving safely.”

“it’s no problem because i know you’re responsible. i just get worried sometimes,” you mumble. “when you’re tired from work.”

“i know,”

“good,” you sigh, leaning into him to steal a kiss yourself. “can i just ask you for one thing then?”

“yes,” he nods eagerly. “anything.”

“if i find out that you didn’t wear a helmet one time…” you tuck your bottom lip in between your teeth, unsure what type of reaction you will elicit. “you’re getting rid of it.”

“three times-”

“oh my god, absolutely not!”

the sheer horror painted on your face further fuels his mischief.

“twice?”

“you said anyth-”

“please?”

“no! then i’m getting rid of it myself!”

you shove his shoulder, and he allows himself to fall flat on the couch before bouncing back with the mission to ease your mind.

“i’m just joking, baby!” his giggles fill the entire apartment.

he cages your face in his hands but you stubbornly resist.

“i’m joking- i’m joking. i’m sorry. come here, give me a kiss.”

he makes a smooching sound with his puckered lips and you send an unimpressed glare in return.

“promise me first,” your fingers wrap around his wrist to deny his affectionate advances. “one time!”

“i promise!”

“and you won’t get angry at me?”

and with that, his heart begins to ache in his chest. the shift in your voice, the nervousness blanketed by softness… fuck.

“how hard can that possibly be?”

he just remembered how upset you were when he got himself infected after visiting a tattoo shop in america. you told him it would probably be best to do more research on the place, but he isn’t jungkook if he isn’t stubborn. it was hell, to say the least. being in pain and fighting with you for days. you would tend to him and the silence would rub salt on the wound.

today, however, he was more than prepared to defend his case in the event that he faces rejection.

he doesn’t.

on the contrary, he is a given a gift.

“i hate you,” you whimper, but your words contradict the way you respond to his kisses— the sharpness of them has been dulled by his tongue. he tastes like the green apple lollipop that you completely forgot you left on the desk four days ago.

he draws back with a playful grin.

thief… your kisses and your candy and your body and your heart. all his.

“huh, you don’t mean that.”

“i do!”

“i love you,” he utters tenderly. “i trust you to set me straight when i need to get my shit together.”

“then you understand that i just don’t want it to become a habit, right…?”

what does he think of you? a person who treats him with utmost gentleness, supports his happiness, and worries about his safety— a person more important to him than himself.

“and even if it’s only one time… we never know what’s going to happen. i wouldn’t be able to bear seeing you outside the celebrity segment of the news. jungkook, i swear.” you pray that he doesn’t hear the crack in your voice, disguising it with a layer of humor. “i will lose my mind.”

“of course i understand! that won’t ever happen, baby! i want to tell you not to worry too much, but… but to be honest… i think i will be more upset if you don’t lecture me about this kind of thing at all.”

“really?”

“yes. because then doesn’t that mean you no longer care about me?”

this whole time, you’ve been saying i don’t want you to get hurt i love you i love you i love you i love you i love you, and he hears you clearly— like how one recognizes their favorite song playing in public even from far away.

you smile sheepishly. “show me the motorcycle you want.”

your outspoken interest makes jungkook’s face light up like a christmas tree.

“there’s actually a few that i’m looking at…” he trails off, running back to the desk to grab his laptop.

“i’ll help you choose!” you clap your hands excitedly. “is there a pink one?”

“pink?!” he exclaims, which is then followed by endeared laughter. “you want it?”

you assume that he is going to ignore the silly idea, that is until he returns to his seat beside you.

“sure, there should be one somewhere.” he whispers, more to himself, typing away on the keyboard to feed your curiosity.

“really? really?” you babble, clinging to his arm to take a peek at the screen.

“hmmm,” he hums. “get a license too and i’ll buy it for you.”

a sound of disapproval bubbles in your throat. “eh, not for me. i want you to use it.”

jungkook dramatically pauses. he stares at you, doe eyes infront of blazing headlights.

he releases a burdened sigh.

“why me?!”

—

“bend over,” jungkook commands sternly, standing arms crossed infront of the bedroom door to deny your exit. “right now.”

“eh?” you gape at him. “but aren’t we goi-”

“i said turn around, baby.”

you’re left with no choice when his patience runs thin and he captures your hand— it comes so naturally when you twirl on your toes as if you’re waltzing to a slow love song. he pushes you forward gently, and you carry your innate grace all the way to the arch of your back.

jungkook swallows down a moan elicited by the tantalizing view, clearing his throat. he masks the sound by unceremoniously spanking your ass, the skin-to-skin contact also causing a sharp sting to spread across his palm.

“shit- i knew it, it’s too short.” he tugs your skirt down, a useless attempt at concealing your white lace underwear. he harshly breathes out in exasperation. “baby, i can see everything! you can’t ride a motorcycle wearing this!“

“what? motorcycle?! i can finally ride it?!”

you only heard one word come out of your boyfriend’s mouth, it seems.

you flip in excitement, facing him again with a smile as bright as the sunny sky outside. “you got your license? why didn’t you tell me?!”

“i was going to surprise you but-”

he still looks stressed out, eyes trained to your skirt- well, your legs. the skirt is barely there.

“going back here from the parking lot to change would be-”

“but it’s miu miu,” you quietly remark, looking down at the article of clothing with a frown. “it’s not that short…”

“look at the mirror,” he points to your left with his eyes, but then he is already carrying you by the curves of your waist so that your back is facing it.

you bend down on your own, and jungkook clicks his tongue when you only giggle heartily upon seeing your own reflection.

“it’s fiiine! you’re there to protect me. i just won’t bend down.”

“but won’t you get cold?”

“nope!” you reply without a second to spare. “for fashion, i never get cold.”

it’s been more than five years since he met you; jungkook knows damn well that is very far from the truth. not a single autumn and winter have passed that he didn’t lend you his jacket, his warmth, and then some more, simply because you refuse to stop wearing skirts until you’re at the verge of freezing to death.

alright, maybe he’s being dramatic, and you’re stubborn as hell.

“and i’m wearing my tall boots,” you raise your leg in a straight line to show off the leather brown boots that stop below your knees. “look, look… don’t i look cute?”

cute? such a word won’t do you justice. you’re acting like he’s not also looking at your panties.

“of course,” a soft smile replaces his hardened features. “you look so beautiful, baby.”

“hm, thought so,” you scrunch your nose, and his heart skips a beat.

damn, but that- there’s definitely no other word to describe it but the word cute.

“but how about, let’s say, wearing a coat over it?”

“jungkook! no!” you grunt, punching his arm- but then a lightbulb illuminates your brain.

“or shorts under it-”

“oh my god, i think you have one that matches. i remember i saw it the other day-”

“no, wait, wait, wait- shorts are safer! ____!”

you sprint back to the walk-in closet, leaving jungkook alone in the bedroom.

“come back here!”

he jerks his head in distress, rubbing his eyes harshly with his tattooed knuckles.

“ah, ____!”

“what?!” you yell, voice bouncing off the walls of your apartment. “i found it!”

—

“is it too tight?” jungkook inquires, looking up to you from the floor.

you bend your knees to assess the tightness of knee pads. “nope, it’s good.”

he proceeds to grab the elbows pads he hung over the handle of the motorcycle.

“hmmm, next… you wear these instead.”

you pout, recalling that he forgot his riding jacket at work yesterday. “but what about you?”

“i only have one pair.” he says. “it’s fine, it’s just for now. let’s pick up my jacket at the company before going to the museum.”

“how about let’s wear one each?”

upon processing the mechanics of your suggestion, his tall and broad frame shakes with mirth.

you obviously grew up with little siblings. they were so lucky to have you.

“hey! what are you laughing at?”

“nothing, you’re just cute.” he chuckles, wrapping the other protective pad around your left elbow. “just wear them both. i’m confident with my driving but… i still need you as safe as possible, baby.”

“but jungkook! what if y-” you whine out a protest, which he instantly silences by slipping your helmet over your head. “ugh, you’re so rude!”

he beams with pride as he clips its straps beneath your chin. “wow, it fits so perfectly? i only guessed… ah, as expected of jeon jungkook.”

his hand freezes on the visor when you strike him with the beady eyes, pouting your lips to request for a kiss, which he grants— more than willingly. gladly. happily. with pleasure.

cruising through the city on a motorbike with the love of his life; going on dates; putting on your helmet for you and learning how to angle his face for when he steals a kiss— he used to only witness this in romance films.

at the end of the day he’s just a simple man, jungkook admits.

what a dream come true.

—

it definitely becomes clearer to jungkook today— why you did not oppose the idea of him getting a motorcycle license on such short notice.

“this is so cool!“ you squeal behind him, subconsciously raising the pitch of your voice to contest with the wind and the roaring engines.

“____, be careful,” he chides you. “or else i’ll slow down!”

a sense of relief washes over him as you readjust your arms around his waist, your weight resting on him ironically making his chest feel lighter.

if only jungkook could protect you by keeping you bubblewrapped at all times, he would.

“you’re enjoying this more than i expected.”

the two of you idle before a red light. he balances the two-wheeled vehicle with his left foot planted on the ground.

“is it fun?”

“so much fun!” you gush, enthusiasm overflowing past the seams of your lips. “you already drive like a pro!”

“of course! i studied hard! i don’t plan on putting you in danger with my stupidity!”

“still-” you interject. “you’re just good at everything.”

while he is aware that he is gifted in many ways, technically speaking, jungkook knows he can’t possibly be good at everything. but hearing it come from the person he love and adore most in the world? he can’t help but to allow it to inflate his ego a little bit.

ten seconds before the traffic light turns green.

his smirk is hidden inside his helmet, but you can masterfully envision it in your head just from the transparent smugness in his voice.

“time to hold on again, baby.”

“i think you just like me feeling you up.” you muse.

you teasingly slip one hand underneath his shirt to caress his toned stomach, and he hisses out a curse. with how strict you are about road safety, one would assume that you would restrain on being frisky while riding a vehicle thirty times more dangerous than a car. you either have too much in trust your boyfriend or you underestimate your effect on him.

in his case, double the thirty.

the engine roars to life and the wheels screech against the concrete road. your gentle touch turns into a bruising grip on his waist.

jungkook thinks that you might be right. he would never miss an opportunity to feel your skin on his skin. he selfishly decides then and there— he now prefers motorycle rides with you.

—

it doesn’t take you long to catch up to that fact. when he tells you wear something comfortable, you also know not to spend too much time doing something cute with your hair because the helmet will just turn it into a tousled mess. for the past two months, he has been calling you every night to ask whether you want to be picked up from work with the bike or the car, because as much as you both relish in the thrill and the wind and the intimacy, sometimes you fall asleep on the way home from exhaustion and he doesn’t want you… quite literally falling on the streets of seoul.

but today is your day-off, and with your head hanging from the edge of the bed, you tear your attention away from your phone to find jungkook is upside down. he stands outside the bedroom door hugging your rainbow hello kitty plushie to his chest, frowning woefully with a cause you are clueless about.

the contrast of his black t-shirt with the rainbow makes you crack a smile, reminiscent of the countless memes you’ve seen on the internet. you find it funny, but mostly endearing. because you’re the one who loves colors but dreams of nightmares, while he loves dark colors but dreams of stars, fairies, and soaring through skies and different dimensions. you don’t believe in fate. however, jungkook believes that it was fate that brought him to you, and that you are the person he is destined with. you don’t believe in fate, but you wholeheartedly, unequivocally believe in him.

“i was watching the news-” he huffs, seemingly perplexed. “why is everyone breaking up all of a sudden?”

“who broke up?”

he freezes, attempting to recall the names that flashed across the television screen only minutes ago. “i honestly don’t know them, but still!”

“then why are you pouting?”

he doesn’t answer. instead, he carelessly tosses the plushie on the bed before climbing on it, sneaking his arms between your torso and the mattress to engulf you in a bone-crushing embrace. your phone slips away from your grip, buried somewhere in the sheets, but when big bundle of love and warmth is over you, it’s impossible to be consumed by anything else.

you weave your fingers through his hair, whispering teasingly. “scared of being in the headlines too?”

“scared…” he agrees, then he doesn’t. “of losing you.”

he scoots closer to nuzzle his face against your neck, his warm breath fanning your skin.

“i-it’s just,” he pauses. “ah, i don’t know! nevermind, forget it.”

“no, tell me. it’s okay.” your hands cup his cheeks, coaxing him to look at you. “tell me what’s bothering you. whatever it is. i’ll listen.”

there’s a glint of melancholy on his glassy eyes, and you desperately want to know what brought forth this pain so you can take it all away. your heart shatters when his nose scrunches into a sniffle, skin becoming more flushed, a shade of red that dusts his skin only when he cries.

“when couples break up after a long time… many of them say…” he trails off, held back by uncertainty.

“they say?” you urge him to continue, pretending to be absorbed in fixing his hair— running your fingers through the soft locks, rearranging his bangs, trying to see if they’re long enough to be tucked behind his ears— all in an indulgent effort to show him that this type of conversation doesn’t need to be awkward or intense.

“they say that… that they just woke up one day and- and realized they were no longer-” his lips curve into a frown, deeper than before, and you mirror him without knowing. “happy, or in love.”

he breathes shakily, avoiding your eyes to gather himself together.

fuck, jeon jungkook. man up! are you seriously going to cry right now? like this?

“and we’ve been together for five years.”

“almost five,” you correct him with a sweet smile, poking his soft cheek right where one of his dimples would be. “our anniversary is right around the corner.”

the unadulterated joy you radiated as you spoke those words makes the trepidation in his brain glitch.

“sorry, i couldn’t help myself. please continue.”

he licks his lips, and then opens his mouth but- “i’ve lost my train of thought.”

“oh my god, i’m sorry.”

“for what?”

“you were talking about something serious.” you wince guiltily.

“our anniversary is something serious too!” he points out, pouting cutely.

“yes, but… it’s a different story, breakups are- jungkook! why are you suddenly laughing?!” you sputter, shoving him away in annoyance when you hear a snort in the midst of his uncontrollable giggles. “what’s so funny…? you were just so close to crying!”

he shakes his head profusely, collapsing over you, but he ends up rolling over to the side so he can lie on his back and clutch at his aching belly.

“ah, ____! my heart fluttered when you mentioned our anniversary. i totally forgot what i was talking about!”

if it fluttered earlier, now it goes absolutely wild in his ribcage.

your positions are switched before he can comprehend it— you’re now on all fours on top of him. his head is trapped in between your arms and your gold necklace is dangling over his face and you’re straddling his lap and now it’s getting harder to breathe and not picture obscene images that involve you worshipping his body.

he probably likes this way too much than he cares to admit.

“do you see it now?”

he purses his lips, obviously distracted, controlled by his desire for you as he finds the curves of your waist to caress. “see what?”

“that you don’t need to be anxious about us not being happy in the future, because we’re happy right now.”

he cannot detect an ounce of hesitation even if he tried. you are steady. you are sure. something intangible and inexplicable floods your souls when your eyes meet, but the two of you know that it exists and it is real.

“fuck… i love you. i fucking love you so much.” his voice borders on a growl, and a whimper escapes your lips just before they crash against his for a kiss so full of passion that it completely catches you offguard. he pulled you down so swiftly that your hands anchored on the bed scrambled for his forearms to break your fall, nails digging into his skin as you balance yourself.

jungkook isn’t much for words, but something in him always wants more. he likes to speak with his tongue in a way so sweet that it compels you to abandon your vocabularies in the farthest back of your mind.

you sit down on his lap breathless after making out. your boyfriend watches you wipe your mouth with the back of your hand, slipping his hands underneath his head as he cockily grins in satisfaction.

you roll your eyes at the sight of his biceps being shamelessly flexed. “bastard,”

“bastard you’re crazy about,”

“unfortunately,” you sigh with faux disappointment, hugging the hello kitty plushie you picked up from the floor.

“want to go for a ride?”

“to where?”

“anywhere,” he shrugs. “it’s already late so there shouldn’t be traffic anymore.”

you jump off the bed without another word, returning a minute later clad in a black harley davidson jacket. you look so fucking chic and attractive in it, he always pats himself on the back for buying it for you.

jungkook would go against all laws of the universe if it meant spending a hundred more almost five years with you, until the hello kitty plushie you’re still hugging becomes gray and unrecognizable.

“babe, why are you still staring at me like that? i’m ready!”

—

from the entrance, jungkook discerns your familiar figure pacing back and forth across your designated parking spaces. you appear to be engrossed in your phone as you nibble on your thumb, which he knows to be a tell-tale sign of your anxiety. you just got your nails done, and for the first three days, you’re usually very conscious of messing them up.

you fail to notice the loud presence of his motorcycle, not until he has successfully parked and pushed down its side stand on the ground.

“baby! what are you doing out here?”

he lifts off the helmet, ruffling his hair to tame it. and as he brushes his stubborn bangs away from his eyes, that’s when he sees his lover overcome with distraught.

his heart drops to his stomach.

your eyes are filled with unshed tears, chin trembling with the struggle of holding them back.

“jungkook!” you wail out his name, and you haven’t cried this loud since you were sixteen.

an unnamed neighbor walks by the scene and says to theirself, somebody must’ve died.

“yah- why? why, why, why?” he stumbles over his own words in panic, carelessly hanging the helmet on one of the handles of the motorcycle as he gets off. “what’s wrong? baby? what happened?”

you hide your face in the palms of your cold yet clammy hands, ashamed by the surge of your emotions flooding the parking lot as acid rain, but a sense of safety blankets you when jungkook gingerly tugs you towards him.

“i thought something bad happened to you! a car hit a motorcycle nearby- and i thou- i really thought-”

“oh, that’s right! how did you know?” he gasps. “i passed by them earlier. there were so many people and police officers.”

“jungkook!” you snap, hitting his chest in frustration.

“sorry- i’m sorry! okay, that was insensitive of me- fuck.” he rambles, and you visibly cringe when his glove-clad hands touch your face.

the texture, and only god knows all the places it’s been…

“there’s no need to cry, baby! i’m already here, aren’t i? i’m so healthy. there’s not a single scratch on me.”

he hastily takes off his jacket to reveal himself in a white sleeveless shirt. spotless that it looks brand-new.

“see? all good!“

you fall silent. your eyes frantically scan his body, but your brain doesn’t really register anything that you perceive.

“aigoo, why are you shaking so much?”

he can’t bear to watch you in this state. he feels nauseous, almost, like his gut is being twisted and wrung in different ways.

“my baby must’ve been so worried about me, is that right? come here.”

in the solace of jungkook’s embrace, wrapped in his strong arms that are, praise heavens, not broken, the pounding of your heart gradually returns to normal.

his, however, becomes louder. and these days he likes to believe that he is no longer the crybaby he once was, but his skin feels flushed as tears fills his eyes, because damn, what a blessing it is to be loved by you.

he leans on the motorcycle, lovingly rocking you back and forth with shushes and soft hums.

time flies by when you are floating, but jungkook is patient as he waits for you to land and come home to him, even when his feet have fallen asleep.

“you haven’t forgotten your promise?” you whisper.

“never not wear a helmet,” he coos, pressing his lips to your temple. “of course i haven’t forgotten.”

“good,” you mumble, drawing back. “go home and shower. you’re all so sweaty.”

“i will. i feel so sticky.” he chortles. “this is so annoying. i hate summer!”

—

you continue to cling to jungkook all the way to the apartment unit, arms circled around his torso and soft cheek smushed against his back. snuggling him from behind like a koala does a tree is a newly-discovered joy. and if you were single you would be rolling your eyes at a person for saying this, but it is quite wonderful to have a boyfriend for a pillow that is also a blanket. has anyone invented that?

“you know, i regret not getting a motorcycle earlier.”

“why?”

the door opens with a short jovial jingle as a signal.

“i saw someone with a puppy in a basket this morning. it was even wearing goggles! it was really cute!” he laments, dragging you along with him into the living room. “ah, i’m an idiot. why didn’t i think of that? we could’ve done that with bam!”

you form the mental image of tiny baby bam wearing tiny goggles and a tiny leather jacket, and then another, but with the current bam.

“but bam is already as big as the bike!” you dissolve into laughter.

jungkook grunts, and you can’t tell whether he’s genuinely feeling this regretful or he’s just trying to distract you after you broke down with the mind-numbing anxiety of losing him forever.

“exactly!”

you sink into the couch, instinctively reaching for the hello kitty plushie to hug. meanwhile, he begins stripping off his shirt.

“it’s not even possible at all now!”

“but i do want to see him wear goggles…” you say in jest, fishing out your phone from the pocket of your shorts. “should i look for one?”

wait, what do you even type for it? dog goggles?

“i found them. there are helmets, too.” you gasp, covering your mouth as an epiphany hits you. “the puppy wasn’t wearing a helmet?”

driven by curiosity, jungkook sits next to you as you search for the item online. he is practically naked, left wearing only his black calvin klein boxers.

“oh,” he pauses. “now that you mention it, the puppy wasn’t wearing one.”

“how are you still sweaty?” with your thumb, you wipe the bead of sweat threatening to enter his eye. “go shower first.”

he manages to sneak a chaste kiss to your wrist before it becomes out of reach.

“before that, i need to tell you something.”

you bob your head, encouraging him to speak out, but the longer you maintain eye-contact with him, the faster his impulsive courage melts into a puddle of nervousness.

marry me.

marry me.

“baby…”

“yes?” you half-smile. “what is it? you’re starting to scare me.”

marry me.

when i see the future, i only see you.

“i love you.”

—

taglist in the reblogs! send an ask/dm if you want to be added (or removed) :D

—

fire alarms

summary: kids pulling the fire alarm at three a.m. as a prank isn’t funny, but your neighbor peter finds your spidey pajama bottoms to be. 

word count: 2.2k words

a/n: my little neighbors!au for @spidervee​​’s april au event. had a lot of fun with this one! loosely edited and there might be a swear word or two, the usual. hope you enjoy it

masterlist!

There’s a part of you that regrets moving into a new apartment in the middle of August. The heat simmers off the street and the sun beats down, causing sweat to form along your hairline. Your palms are sweaty, making the grip you have on the box unstable. 

It nearly slips out of your hands when you step out of the elevator. 

“Oh! Here, let me get that,” you hear before a pair of hands cover your own and the weight of the box lessens in your arms. A head peeks around the side of the box. A boy around your age, messy brown hair and matching eyes and a friendly smile that’s left you a little breathless. “Are you moving in?”

You blink at him before stammering out a response. “Oh. Oh! Thank you, I, um, yes! Yes, uh, apartment 5E.”

The boy straightens up, taking the box with him leaving your arms to fall down to your sides. His friendly smile morphs into a wide grin. “5D.”

You gape at him, mind running in circles. The universe had to be playing some kind of sick joke on you. First the deal on the apartment and now the cute next door neighbor? Was your good karma finally coming back around?

“I’ll help you with this. Do you have any other boxes that need to be carried up?” he asks, walking down the hall leaving you trying to keep up with his longer strides. You step in front of your door, pulling out the college lanyard that your keys hang off of. 

Keep reading

Bad Omega, Sweet Omega JJK (M)

Pairing – Omega! Jeongguk x Reader

Genre – Werewolf AU, Smut, Angst, fluff, Omega Going Into Heat AU

Summary – [This year Jeongguk’s heat leads to unexpected discoveries. You always thought that Jeongguk hates your guts even though his wolf liked to cuddle you. Until you find yourself in a sticky situation in the bathroom while the pack members try to break down the door.]

Warnings – angst, jeongguk is a little feral at the beginning, he corners you and licks your neck, sexual tension, multiple sex scenes, scenting, kissing, lots of licks, dom! jeongguk but also sub! jeongguk he switches but mostly dom gukie I think (yeah I don’t know what happened to me guys my hand slipped), unprotected vaginal sex, hair pulling, making out, bondage (guk is tied up), werewolf heat sex, dirty talk, jeongguk is needy, overstimulation, face sitting, oral (both receiving), fingering, blowjob, handjob, body worship, tongue fucking, multiple orgasms, knotting, raw penetration, possessive guk, big dick guk, size kink (because it’s me), edging, rough-(ish) fucking, creampie(s),  scent kink, biting/marking (one bite to be exact and it’s not gukie), implied cockwarming, period sex (!), guk is your personal heater, cuddles, aftercare, shower sex, confessions, lovemaking, breast play, biting kink, slow fucking

Word Count – (10k)

Menu: Masterlist l Be part of my permanent taglist to recieve a notification when I upload a new fic or send an ask!

⤷ Part of Bad and Sweet Trilogy

”I got the chains. Can I come in?” You whisper-yell through the door, pacing around the backyard when no one answers even though you knocked twice and called every pack member except for one who you know won’t reply. It seems like everyone is occupied for some reason. Unsure if you should drop it off and book it or wait for someone to reply to your text messages you start chewing on your lower lip anxiously.

You don’t know what to do. After weighing your options you choose the latter and take another peek at your device. You came this far so you shouldn’t give up now. It’s literally a life and death situation you can’t let them down.

You know they’re home, they wouldn’t let poor Jeongguk be alone when he’s in heat.

It’s your wellbeing that you’re kinda worried about. They said that an omega in heat can smell you even from a mile and while you were never particularly good at math even you know that the numbers are not in your favour so close to the packhouse.

Keep reading

What The Body Wants

[art is by Herik Aa. Uldalen and Megan Howland]

Summary:

It’s not everyday that you get to single-handedly destroy the relationships you’ve worked so hard to build up. But, after one unexpected solo mission, and a whole lot of mishaps, it seems that you might have opened more doors than you closed. But hey, what the body wants, the body gets. 

Soobin x reader (ft. a whole lot of flirting with others that I will not address !)

Genre: sci-fi, enemies to…. Whatever’s going on, smut, thriller, (maybe?) fluff….(questionable) and a sprinkle of angst maybe!

Word count: 22K

Warnings: Smuggling and many more illegal activities, mentions of food, discrimination against humans, human trafficking, freeze branding, mentions of sex work/ free use workers, brief scene of assault, mentions of needles, drugging, forced/ accidental bond, tentacles, aphrodisiacs, (I can not stress these two enough) possessiveness

Smut warnings: dom!sb, sub!mc, use of pet names, degrading and praise, tentacles……oral (f & m receiving??? Kinda?? You’ll see), mc is tied up, and used as a fucktoy basically, multiple orgasms, dumbification, dacryphilia, breeding kink, possessiveness, Soobin shifts into someone sweeter, exhibitioning, talk of fivesome, aftercare and cuddling because Soobin is a changed man

Notes: I have officially gone insane. This story was supposed to come out for Valentine’s Day— can you believe that?! Please make sure to read all the warnings, as this is a bit of a strange story.

Comments, feedback, and reblogs are very appreciated! I worked so hard for this, anything that lets me know that you enjoyed it is enough! I hope you guys enjoy!! <3

Waking up to heavy pounding on your room door wasn’t the most ideal way to wake up, in your opinion. No, there were many other methods you preferred honestly, such as waking up to the alarms you set on your own, or simply letting your body do it for you. Yet the incessant pounding persisted, setting your body ablaze with anger as you yelled at the culprit to stop.

It was currently five AM—or at least you thought it was, according to the time zone of the planet you just left. 

“Just one successful mission after another, huh,” you muttered, rubbing your eyes tiredly as you slipped on some sweats before opening your room’s door— only to meet face to face with your persistent teammate who chose to wake you in such an abrupt manner. 

“Yeonjun,” you yawned, carelessly stretching your arms, watching the way Yeonjun dodged your limbs as they neared his face, “Goodmorning.”

Hearing your statement, he frowned, giving you a once over before scoffing in amusement. 

“It’s three in the afternoon,” he said, turning around and heading back to the main deck, briefly glancing back your way before adding, “Update your clock.”

Watching him leave, you withdrew from yelling at him for waking you up so rudely for no reason, choosing to gloss over his actions for once in order to process what he said. 

“Three in the afternoon?” You echoed, quickly stalking back to your room as you pulled away the shades from the small window that was provided for your quarters— and sure enough, the boring, endless scenery of the void of space had been replaced by the familiar sight of hidden landing docks that were spread around every planet, the area bustling with people who came and went from inside their ships.

“Are you kidding me?” You groaned, exasperated and exhausted as you trudged back to the meeting deck, already feeling your mood wilt drastically as you pieced together what was happening— another mission. 

“Yeonjun!,” you yelled out, watching the way the said man flinched in his seat, swiveling around in the chair that was reserved for the pilot, crossed arms and pointed glare already directed your way as he prepared for a scolding.

“That is no way to talk to your captain—“

“Yeah. Whatever, scoot,” you muttered, shoving him out of the chair as you made yourself comfortable, ignoring his angry protests as you shifted endlessly on the cushioned seat.

“How many times do I have to tell you guys to leave my chair alone,” the two of you froze as the sound of Taehyun’s voice made you stop your squabbling, looking up to see his cold stare directed at you. 

“To be fair, this is my ship,” you countered, voice uncertain as you wondered if this excuse would even work on him anymore. Watching him carefully, you took in the way his cold stare didn’t even seem to waver, his patience beginning to wear thin as his fingers tapped at his crossed arms. 

“To be fair,” he mocked, watching the way you flinched at the sound of his firm tone, “This ship wouldn’t even be running without me.”

Involuntarily, you raised a questioning brow, unable to hold yourself back as you began to quarrel with him instead. 

“Well I wouldn’t necessarily say that to be true—“

“Get out of my chair.”

“Okay.”

Reluctantly you stood, watching with resentment as Taehyun sat in the pilot's chair, adjusting himself calmly as though he were sitting in the greatest chair in the solar system— which he was. You had stolen it on one of your earlier missions as a smuggler, and not a day went by after that where you didn’t regret giving it to Taehyun as a gift for taking such good care of your ship and your team. 

Okay, maybe you were exaggerating. 

Actually, no you weren’t. You should’ve gotten him a box of chocolates instead. 

Having to sit in the old, worn down couches that your ship came with years ago didn’t help much either. You had never really gotten a chance to get better furniture for your ship, as you were always either getting yourself out of dangerous, life threatening situations, or getting yourself into them. 

Well, you digress. 

“Where’s Hyuka?” You mutter to yourself, picking at the old fabric of the couches to distract yourself from asking about the mission that Yeonjun obviously needed to talk about. 

“Might be in the lab again,” Yeonjun says, eyes slightly peeking at you from where he laid, sprawled casually on one of the couches as though he hadn’t been talking about his image as the captain earlier— not that he actually was one. 

Unsurprised, you scoffed, “that kid’s gonna blow a hole in this place one day, just watch,” you listened to the quiet chuckles of your crewmates before Hueningkai’s familiar whines of protest rang in your ears, the three of you glancing up to watch the youngest of the team walking in, hands endlessly tinkering with a mysterious device as usual. 

“I’m over here fixing your guys’ earpieces and this is how you repay me?” He whined, carelessly falling into the space beside you as you groaned, trying to push the giant off of you as he continued to lean onto you, ignoring your cries and continuing to screw the last piece of the little device he had in his hand, proceeding to casually regard Yeonjun instead.

“What’s on the agenda today?” He said, listening eagerly as he continued to squash you ruthlessly, Yeonjun’s words reluctantly quieting your protests as you forced yourself to listen to the mission that was given to your crew. 

“Tonight’s mission is a bit different than usual,” Yeonjun began, pulling up his tablet to display the assignment given to your team, the hologram lighting up the room. The three of you sat up, his words peaking your interest as you took in the image that was being displayed on the projection from his tablet.

“This time, we’re not smuggling anything— we’re stealing.” He paused to take in the mixed reactions that were pulled from you three, watching as you shared unsure glances and shifted expectantly in your seats. 

“Is that what we’re supposed to be leaving with tonight?” You asked, jutting your chin at the image that caught your eye— a close up of a woman who seemed to be wearing an intricate necklace. 

Yeonjun nodded, pulling up more files as he continued to explain your mission, “The person that reached out claims that the necklace was stolen from them; A prized possession passed down from generation to generation, said to be filled with priceless jewels and whatnot. While we don’t necessarily know if it’s all true,” He looked, a sly glint in his eye as a new projection took over that of the necklace— a projection with many, many zeros. 

“We do know that they mean business.” 

Barely trying to contain your surprise, you felt your eyes widen as a small yelp left you, leaning towards the projection of the transaction, as though taking your eyes off of it for a second would make it disappear. 

“You’re fucking with us, jjun,” you gasped out, eyes only widening more as Yeonjun only shook his head in denial. “This can’t be legit— what if we get in deep trouble for accepting? What if it’s a setup?”

Yeonjun only scoffed at that, acting as though receiving the amount of money you did wasn’t something to be alarmed about at all. 

“You act like what we do on the daily won’t get us in deep trouble.” You frowned at that, silently agreeing as you settled down, leaning back into the couch as you listened to what else he had to say. “Plus, you don’t need to worry about them being legit. I’ve contacted them already and have met with them, and I assure you it’s far from a setup. A petty feud, at most.”

“Great!” You said, clasping your hands together with relief, “So who are they?” 

You watched as Yeonjun avoided your gaze, clearing his throat nervously as he avoided your question. Feeling anxiety beginning to pool into your system as well, you were ready to ask again when he opened his mouth once more.

“Actually, I can’t tell you.” He said, fingers twisting together as he switched to a tab with the mission description. Your eyes skimmed through the text briefly, dread pooling through your stomach as you realized what was going on.

“It would be better if you didn’t know much about this mission, actually.”

“I’m going to retrieve that thing on my own?” You gaped, glancing back at Taehyun and Hueningkai, only to see them frowning with uncertainty as well. Letting yourself read the profiles more carefully, you couldn’t help the way your mouth was left agape the more you read.

“The queen of the planet…” you read out, exasperated as you looked back at the picture.

“The necklace is in her possession, yes.” Yeonjun bit his lips as he took in your response, trying to gauge what you might say in regards to agreeing to the mission. 

“This is ridiculous, Yeonjun,” your attention snapped to your team’s pilot, feeling relief that someone else was also voicing what you were thinking. “She can’t go in there by herself, that’s practically suicide.”

“Yeah,” Hueningkai said, the earpiece set aside long ago as his cheeks blushed with disbelief. “No one here has ever done a mission on our own. What we do is too dangerous for anything like that.”

“Look, I know it sounds insane. I do!” He said, reassuring the three of you as you shot him unsure looks, “But I promise that I wouldn’t agree to this if I didn’t think it would be safe,” Yeonjun shot you a small smile, leaning forward to reach out for your hand, “Or if I didn’t think you would be capable of handling it.”

You gulped, feeling the way Yeonjun clasped your hand tightly, waiting patiently for your answer as the rest of the crew listened expectantly. You looked into his eyes; Yeonjun— your childhood best friend, the one who got into this twisted business with you after finding out how exactly you were able to support your two siblings and still cover your mothers hospital bills with ease; Despite your desperate pleas for him to not join you and instead lead on a better life, he refused, saying that he would rather die than let you continue to risk your life on your own like that.

Nothing about the way he regarded you in this moment seemed to guilt trip or force you to go on the mission— declining a mission offer wasn’t an alien concept to your crew— and it wouldn’t be an exception now. 

“I’ll do it,” you said, feeling the tense air in the room disappear as Yeonjun slumped back with a smile on his face, Hueningkai and Taehyun looking at each other with surprise. 

“Great! I’ll contact the client and we’ll be making our way to the planet tonight— We’ll discuss further details of the plan on our way there.” 

You let out a breathy chuckle at that, laying back on the couch as you began to become unsure of your decision— Solo missions were something that your team has never done. No matter the circumstance, you had always made sure that no one was alone during a mission. But if anyone had to do it, it would be you. You couldn’t begin to imagine sending off one of your teammates to do a solo mission, left aside to watch and hope for the best.

Your thoughts were put to the side as the sound of Yeonjun choking on his drink brought you out your stupor, sitting up in alarm as you looked over to see what was happening, the sight of him hunched over his computer while coughing weakly making you rise up from your seat to see what was happening. 

“It’s— they just sent half of their payment to us, that’s all,” He said, coughs dying down as he cleared his throat, watching the way your eyes widened at the still impressive zeros that were splayed across the screen. 

“That necklace better be worth something,” you breathed out, still in awe as Yeonjun started dictating the coordinates to Taehyun. 

“Planet Nueves,” Taehyun said, double checking the coordinates as he prepared the ship to start up again, “Not as technologically advanced as other planets are these days, but they make up for it with their guards.”

“It’ll take us about fifteen hours from the station if we start now,” He announced, turning in his chair to look at you three, “Is there anything you guys need before we go?” The three of you remained silent for a moment before Hueningkai meekly cleared his throat, shifting in his seat as you all turned to look at him.

“Actually, I could kill for some of that pizza from the restaurant that’s just outside this station,” He flinched from the pointed look you gave him, gaze frantically flitting to his two other teammates to back him up. 

“Hyuka, don’t you think that there are more important things than—“ Just as you were going to begin your little speech, you caught sight of Hueningkai’s pleading eyes; only to be backed up by Yeonjun as he clasped onto your arm, silently pleading you to agree. 

“You’re kidding,” You said, only for Yeonjun to continue his silent plea. You sighed, closing your eyes as you tilted your head to the ceiling, officially defeated. “Taehyun?”

“Their pizza is pretty good,” He said without hesitation, not bothering to meet your gaze as he began to shut the ship back down.

This is what you get for making your teammates be all men— not that you did it on purpose. 

Karma.

❂❂❂

“A maid.” 

“Well don’t say it like that!” Yeonjun said, wiping his hands on a napkin as he reached for his drink, a frown on his face at your disappointed tone, “It’s the only way that we can sneak you in without others noticing. Humans on that planet are basically seen as—“

“Trash, a waste of space, replaceable working tools, yeah yeah,” you interrupted, uninterested in hearing his big speech for the upteenth time. “So what, we just sneak me into their human trafficking ship and call it a day? Hope that I can get access to the queen’s room in time?”

“Okay now you’re making me feel a bit stupid,” Yeonjun said, beginning to pout as he sat back on the soft cushioned back of the booth, “It’s not my fault that you’re always making the plans.”

“Yeah, well, you accepted the mission that put you in this position, so I’ll allow myself some criticism.” As much as you tried to not show it, the idea of going on this mission began to unsettle you, your racing mind constantly coming up with different ways this could all go wrong. Yet it seemed you couldn’t quite keep it in, as your teammates were quick to notice your ongoing nerves. 

“Hey, it’ll be alright, promise,” Yeonjun said, reaching across the table to hold your hand. You gladly accepted it, the warm feeling on his hand on yours grounding you once more. 

“We’ll be talking to you and watching with you the whole time, so you won’t truly be alone,” Taehyun piped up beside you, placing a gentle hand on your shoulder, the three watching as you sighed, calming yourself down enough to give them a small smile. 

“Yeah, thank you guys.”

❂❂❂

The trip to planet Neuves had felt like nothing— which could partially be attributed to the huge “nap” that you took; a little food coma, if you will. The rest of your time had been spent preparing and restlessly going over the plan with Yeonjun until you could recite it off the top of your head. But with only 30 minutes left between you and a small city to the west of the capital, you couldn’t help but thank yourself that you took a moment to recharge and go over things. (Even if half of it was coming up with what to do in every possible situation you could think of.) 

“Your earpiece works right? How about the camera? Turn to the side, I want to see if it’s noticeable—“

“Hyuka, for the last time, it’s fine,” You laughed, pushing him away as you fiddled with the small pendant necklace that contained the hidden camera. Your eyes caught on the time left before you would need to leave, the number going down once your ship made it through the planet's customs, showing a fake ID that had been provided by your client; which of course, had been triple checked by Hueningkai to be secure. 

“Sorry, I just—“ He runs a hand through his hair, the striking blonde sticking up every which way, “We’re also stressed, you know?” 

One look around the main deck and you would be able to see both Taehyun and Yeonjun feverently discussing all of the details of the plan together, racking their brains of anything that they might have missed. You’re not so sure why this slight change in your everyday missions had set everyone on edge, suddenly acting like it was their first time doing something illegal— you included. 

“I know, Hyuka,” You said softly, reaching up to readjust his hair. The boy leaned into your touch, eyes closing as you began to take in the dark circles under his eyes and the slow slur of his every movement. Patting his head, he looked back up, eyes slowly opening before meeting yours, your reassuring gaze calming him down a bit.

“But I’m a pretty tough cookie,” You said, slapping his arm as you turned away, walking up to Yeonjun and Taehyun before clapping their shoulders, startling them as they turned to you, “I’ll be able to get through this, no worries! I’ll be in and out, and no one will even have a clue that it’s missing.” You squeezed their shoulders in reassurance, sending your teammates a smile as you finally caught sight of your landing deck— time for phase one.

“Beomgyu should be waiting for us down there,” Yeonjun said, grabbing his coat and putting on a mask to hide his face as Taehyun successfully landed your small ship. Human trafficking was already quite illegal, so convincing Beomgyu with a couple hundreds to sneak you on board with the rest had been quite easy; None of the other humans that would be going on board had were stripped from and documented identification, so if anything went wrong, a simple “I had no idea” would suffice for Beomgyu. If anything, Yeonjun told you that he was under the impression that you were just being sold off to him. 

While the very thought gave you chills, you knew that none of this was real— for you, at least. The idea of looking into the human trafficking scene after you came back was suddenly itching at you. 

“You ready?” Yeonjun said, the other two standing behind him as you nodded, bracing yourself for anything you might see— you knew better than to get yourself involved with things that didn’t pertain to you. 

“Yeah,” you tried to not wince at the evident shakiness in your voice, opting to silently raise your wrists out to him.

He proceeded to wordlessly handcuff you; It was better if nothing else was said, the energy much too sentimental for you to open your mouth. Just as you were about to turn to lead the way to the exit, you felt yourself being pulled back and into Yeonjun’s embrace, your surprise being muffled as you went face first into his chest, his arms wrapping around your body tightly. You peeked over his shoulder as he nuzzled into you, sending Hueningkai and Taehyun a confused look, only for them to give you a shrug in return. 

“Oh, fuck it,” Hueningkai sighed, rushing to join the two of you, only to be joined shortly by Taehyun. 

The room was silent.

“Guys, I’m not dying.”

You couldn’t help but laugh as you pushed yourself from their embrace, ignoring their protests as you took a step back.

“Guys, it’s alright, really! You’re gonna jinx it if you keep acting like this,” You hoped that your carefree tone would relax them, and you felt triumph at the sight of the tension in their shoulders being released. “They’re waiting for us, come on Yeonjun.”

With a curt nod, he got a hold of your arm, opening the door as he led you through, allowing you a quick shout of goodbye before you were walking down the steps of your ship.

“Remember, you’re a prisoner,” Yeonjun murmured in your ear, his hold on your arm suddenly becoming rougher as his pace quickened, leaving you to stumble behind him at his intense pace. With one last glance at you, he mutters, “Sorry if I hurt you.” Before going completely silent. 

The ground beneath you was pure sand, kicking up under your feet as you took in the desert area around you— a perfect area to transport victims. You finally spotted the ship ahead of you, along with a building that was escorting people out of it; you tried to ignore the nauseating feeling in your stomach that came up at the sight.

You were more than happy for a distraction as you heard a soft click, followed by a few seconds of static, before it finally broke off to reveal Hueningkai’s voice. 

“Hello? Yeonjun? ___? Can you hear me?” You were caught off guard at the clearness of his voice, softly nodding your head before realizing stupidly that he couldn’t see you. 

“Yeah, perfectly, actually,” you said, not bothering to hide the awe from your voice, recalling his message, you glanced at the boy in front of you. “Yeonjun has one on too?” To answer your question, he glanced back at that, managing to hear you despite the raging winds that were native to the planet, the strong gusts paired with the flying sand making it impossible for you to keep up with him— perfect for the act, actually. 

“Just while he’s outside with you, after that he’ll be listening to a speaker with us. Can you say something as softly as possible? We want to see how much your mic will pick up.” 

Humming in thought, you decided to just say something basic to test things out. “Hello?” The sound could barely be heard, even to yourself. And yet, Hueningkai’s triumphant cheer could be heard in your ear, causing you to wince at the loud sound invading your ear drum.

“I hear you just fine! Oh, this is perfect, I’m such a genius,” You rolled your eyes at his continuous self praise, shaking your head in amusement as the boy continued to ramble off in your ear.

“She just rolled her eyes at you,” Your head snapped up to meet Yeonjun’s eyes, growling with annoyance at the fact that he somehow managed to catch that. You tried to catch up to him in order to kick at the back of his knee, but you were stumped as he stepped out of the way, leaving you to stumble stupidly, Yeonjun being the only one who could stablize you. 

“You motherfu—“ Your cursing was cut short as he suddenly pulled you up, bringing you close to him as you straightened up, all words dying on your tongue as you made eye contact with who you presumed to be Beomgyu, who was in the middle of escorting the group of people onto his ship.

“Is this the one you were talking about?” He said, voice carrying effortlessly through the winds that continued to blow through the planet; how could anyone live in this? Yeonjun nodded, giving you a slight push forward, bringing you right in front of Beomgyu. He had long hair that was pulled up into a ponytail, his round glasses not hiding the way he took in your features, his eyes running over your body just as shamelessly. Even with the mask that covered his face you could see the amusement in his eyes as he looked at you, taking a step closer as he hummed in satisfaction.

“A pretty one. If you don’t want her, I’m sure I could offer you some good money—“ 

“No.” Yeonjun practically snarled, pulling you to him as he glared down at the boy who simply took a step back in acknowledgement. He shrugged, seemingly unfazed by your teammates' behavior as he began digging in his pockets before pulling out a strange instrument. 

“Fine. Don’t know why you’re giving her away if you’re reacting like that though,” His comment was clearly meant to bother Yeonjun, but he refused to bite the bait as he stood silently at your side, watching carefully as Beomgyu opened the strange instrument, revealing a stamp of some kind. Motioning for your arm, you slowly offered it to him, hands balled in fists as he carefully lined the stamp, before grabbing a hold of your arm with one hand and pressing the stamp down firmly to your skin with the other.

Flinching, you tried to not let out a groan of pain at the invasive feeling; it was freezing. You felt the pain sear through you as a sound came from the it, the stamp lighting up as it counted down the seconds. Instinctively, you tried to pull away, but Beomgyu’s grip on your arm made it nearly impossible, your legs beginning to shake from the pain as you watched his unmoving expression, his eyes trained on the timer of the stamp as his glasses slid down slightly. 

Just when you thought that Yeonjun would finally give in and interfere, Beomgyu finally lifted the stamp from your arm, your stomach lurching as you saw what had been left behind.

Seared into the skin just under your wrist was a barcode, serving as a bleak reminder of just where you were going. You hear Yeonjun let out a small sound of protest, but before you can turn to him Beomgyu is grabbing you once more and forcing you into the ship, the sudden move forcing you to briefly glance back, hurriedly meeting his eyes as you mutter a quick goodbye. 

“Be safe.” 

With those being the last words you heard from him, you turn around, taking a deep breath as Beomgyu begins to lead you down the dim corridor of the ship and into a strange room. With a harsh push, you stumble inside to be met with five other girls who seem to be in the same state as you— shackled and unsure of what was coming next. Taking a seat on one of the benches, Beomgyu pulls you down next to him as you hear the ship begin to take off, the loud rumble taking up the deafening silence inside.

“As you know, you’re all here for a reason,” Beomgyu began, breaking the silence suddenly as you all turned to him, “Treason, murder, you get the idea,” you flinched as Beomgyu bumped your shoulder, sending you a teasing grin as if he knew more than he let on. (He didn’t, but he knew that you weren’t exactly being simply sold off like Yeonjun had informed him.)

“We’re currently headed to the kingdom, which will take about twenty minutes to do. There, you will be put to work for the queen, since she’s always running out of workers, somehow…” He trailed off at that, sarcasm dripping from his tone as he suggested that the worker’s disappearance truly wasn’t much of a mystery. 

You felt yourself drifting away as he continued to explain the procedures that would happen once you arrived, your mind going over your plan instead. To be blunt, your plan relied purely on chance; Arrive at the kingdom, find an opening, and sneak off to the room that housed the target item. After going over the intricate floor plans of the kingdom, you were able to discover the secret room that the queen housed at the top floor— which would be impossible to get to without having a reason to go up. 

If anything, the only reason you would be able to go by unnoticed was because of the big preparations for the planet’s annual ball. The doors would be open for anyone and everyone who was good enough to receive an invite, and the home would surely be packed with enough people to leave you with enough time to sneak around the palace— at least, you hoped so. 

❂❂❂

Out of the many kingdoms you have encountered in your days as a smuggler, you have never seen one quite as intricate as this. The moment your group was able to land on the dock behind the palace, you were able to take in all of the small details that were added to the building. Fine jewels and large arcs were added to the palace, the many rooms and hallways shown to those outside from the large windows that decorate every wall bathing the interior with light. 

“Holy shit,” The mutters of awe from your teammates rang out in your ear, your body flinching in surprise at the sudden sound. You were finally able to make it inside, the sounds of scrambling from your earpiece distracting you from the way the guards at the door scanned your code— officially registering you in their system. 

“You should be in the back entrance in the main wing. Remember, you need to make your way to the west wing as quickly as possible once the party starts. But for now, remain as inconspicuous as you can and don’t draw attention to yourself. Try not to interact with any of the other staff, either.” You couldn’t help but nod at his words, even though you knew that he wouldn’t be able to see you. 

You walked down the corridors, trying to memorize any detail that would help you get back to the main entrance. As far as you knew, you were being led to what was called the servants wing. From your research, the planet as a whole wasn’t too keen on the human species, and discrimination was quite normal.

So you couldn’t find it in yourself to be surprised at the decrepit room that you were met with, allowing yourself to be tossed in by Beomgyu as he bid you all goodbye and good luck. You shivered at the implications of his words. 

Moments later you were given maps to the building and were swept away to change and be oriented on what to do, just as you expected from what Yeonjun had told you. It all seemed to be a standard cleaning job, though you weren’t much of a fan of the stereotypical maid outfit you were given, picking at the white ruffles in disdain as you adjusted the thigh high socks you were given— seriously, who’s idea was this?

It wasn’t until you were told to go to the west wing that you began to piece everything together— meaning, the hungry looks all the non-humans seemed to give you and the other workers. 

“Yeonjun,” you growled, hurrying your stride as you got a particularly lingering look by one of the guards, “Remind me again what exactly the job description for this thing is?”

Judging by the nervous chuckles ringing out in your ear, you knew that you had caught on to something he forgot to mention. (Or just didn’t want to, judging by his hesitation.) 

“Well, uhm,” you listened to him expectantly as your destination finally made its way into your view, unable to help yourself as you began to practically sprint to the door.

“You see, on planet Nueves, it’s not uncommon for people to enslave humans,” You clenched your jaw, biting back on calling him out for his stalling, “Cleaning, cooking, work, all of that.”

“What else, Yeonjun?” 

“Well,” Yeonjun said, gulping as you reached to open the doors to your destination, “Humans are also used as sex workers. “

You practically bit through your tongue at that, immediately bowing your head down in pain as the protests and exclamations of your teammates rang loudly through your ear. Though you could hear Yeonjun try to justify his horrid decision, followed by his profuse apologies, you couldn’t help but drown him out, your mind much more focused on the strange man who seemed to be waiting for you, other workers silently standing by as well. 

Breathing in slowly through your nose, you bowed to him as you kept your eyes cast down, the throbbing pain in your mouth serving as a nice distraction from all the chaos that was going on in your earpiece; from what you could hear, Yeonjun definitely got his karma. 

And now, you couldn’t help but feel nerves break out inside you once you realized that this man was not human. From the looks of it, he seemed to be a higher up staff member, considering the way the other people seemed to wait for his command. 

“The castle is currently under intense preparations for tonight’s ball,” His voice was clear and strong, cutting through the silence so sharply you couldn’t help but look up, noticing the way the other’s did the same as well. “But that doesn’t mean that our duties of maintaining the castle clean and dignified have disappeared.”

He began to assign tasks to each person, and you took this opportunity to take a look at the man as he described each task thoroughly. Well, just as you had expected, he was definitely not human. Maybe it was because of his astounding eyes, which seemed to swirl with flecks of scarlet, small shards of the same scarlet scattered beneath the corner of his eye, glowing softly in the room despite the fact that light poured through the windows, or maybe it was his stiff and robotic movements, his tone cold and intimidating as he easily towered over all of you. 

Your eyes couldn’t help but catch on the coat he wore, tailored perfectly to his body and left with six horizontal cuts on his back, three perfectly lined on each side and so small that you would miss it if you didn’t look at him at the right angle.

“Did you hear what I said?” 

Head snapping up, you couldn’t help but flush with embarrassment at the realization that you were the last one left in the room, the others leaving long ago to begin their duties they were assigned to. The man remained silent, turning to you instead as he took slow, deliberate steps in your direction. 

“Play it cool, don’t say anything,” you heard Hueningkai say into your ear, but you could hardly pay attention to him as you watched the way the light caught on the man’s hair, bringing out the hidden red tone and forming a ring of unruly fire around his figure, the flames seemingly dancing around under your panicked gaze; no, you realize, it’s actually moving. 

Slowly, as though under water, his hair moved, managing to both awe and terrify you further as you couldn’t help but stay still and hope for the best. His eyes seemed to swirl harshly as he stared down at you, quiet for a moment before he finally opened his mouth to speak.

“You are to clean the bottom floor in the East wing. If you have questions, ask those who were assigned the area with you.”

“The east wing? Oh, this isn’t good,” Hueningkai seemed to voice what you were all thinking, because as much as you would have loved to complain with him, you were currently trying to not show how distraught the news made you. 

It seemed as though your prolonged silence seemed to bother the man, because he proceeded to take another step forward, bringing you out of your frozen state as you were forced to take a step back in retaliation. You looked up, meeting his gaze with a gulp of nervousness— man this guy was terrifying. 

“Understood?” 

“Understood.”

The very sound of your voice was able to give away how shaken you were, the man’s eyes narrowing at you before he turned, the air around you seemingly going down a few degrees the moment he left the room. Bracing against the wall, you shuddered, pressing your forehead against the cool marble wall in order to ground yourself.

“Fuck he’s terrifying,” you whispered, unsure of any surveillance that there might be in the room. You heard a couple of chuckles in your ear as a response, 

“Tell me about it,” Taehyun said, checking the floor plans once more as he spoke, “I could practically hear your nervous breathing. The camera was so shaky we could barely see a thing.”

Scoffing at his words, you pushed yourself off the wall, brushing down your ridiculous dress as you readjusted your appearance. “Right,” you said, shaking your head as you heard laughter in your earpiece— for such a serious mission, they did seem to be enjoying themselves.

“Tell me, Yeonjun,” you began again, still not over the bomb of information that had been dropped so suddenly, “Tell me when exactly you were going to let me know about the sex worker thing? That is, you were going to tell me, right?”

It seemed to go silent on the other side, and you carefully cracked the door open as you checked for any non humans that would be around to ogle at you. Once you deemed it safe, you quickly made your escape, glancing down at your map once in a while to make sure you were going the right way. You didn’t really need it though, not after the grueling hours you took to memorize the building. You did, however, notice how inaccurate the map truly was; most of the personal rooms were left unlabeled on the map, and many of the hidden rooms were taken out of the map completely.

Makes sense, you thought, bowing your head down politely at the sight of another staff member who seemed to be higher ranked than you— well, then again, who wasn’t?

“I was going to tell you,” Yeonjun’s voice rang out sincerely in your ear, and you could tell that he was feeling guilty about his actions.

“It’s just, I didn’t know how to bring it up. But!” It’s almost as though he anticipated the insult you were about to send to him, as he quickly hurried his words so he could get his next statement out. “There is a way that you can put yourself off limits! I’m sure they were supposed to give these out already,” he said, trailing off softly at the end, “But you should be able to ask a higher up for a pin which will render you off limits— some science-y magic stuff, I don’t know.” 

“Okay,” you gritted out, still not yet ready to forgive Yeonjun for his carelessness— As it turns out, you don’t quite enjoy being looked at like you’re a piece of delectable meat. “Who am I supposed to get it from?”

“Well, that would be your task manager; meaning, the man you just talked to.”

“You’re fucking with me,” you gasped, reaching the bottom of the staircase and already finding others who had already begun their cleaning. After hearing a “no” on the other end, you couldn’t help but go silent, choosing to look around the floor first in hopes to sight the man.

As it turns out, the pins were handed out; you just hadn’t arrived in time to get one. One look around the room showed you that basically everyone on this floor had a pin. As you began to search for anyone who could guide you to the man, you noticed the strange looks you were given by others— presumably because of your lack of protection. 

After a good couple of minutes of you looking around uselessly, you were able to spot an older woman silently watching over everyone, her differing attire giving away that she was not here to clean like everyone else. 

“Excuse me?” You began, approaching her meekly as she turned her attention to you. “Sorry, I just— I wasn’t able to get a pin, where is…?” 

She turned to you, slowly scanning your attire before landing on her face, her eyes flashing in recognition— literally. The single action made you shudder, the sudden flash of white showing you that she wasn’t human herself, and if she wanted to, she could probably refuse you.

“You are to go to your task manager. He’s on the top floor of the east wing. I’ve notified him of your arrival.” She watched you carefully as you bowed in gratitude, her eyes following you as you made your way to the door. 

“Don’t linger around,” She said, her voice loud and clear despite you being across the room now, turning around to see her rooted to her spot. “He’s a busy man. He won’t enjoy having his schedule interrupted.”

You nodded slowly, hand reaching for the knob behind you as you tried to avoid her intense eyes. Finally exiting the room, you sighed in relief, your eyes landing on the staircase you took to get down to the bottom floor. 

“Woah,” you heard Hueningkai say in your ear, “Creepy. Did you hear how she said she already notified the guy? That’s crazy! Wonder if they communicate like that only…” You blurred out Hueningkai’s ramble of constant theories wondering how they communicate, focusing instead on making sure that there was no one in the hallways that could get in your way— luckily for you, the corridors around you seemed to be deserted. 

“Weird. Why is this place so empty? You’d think this place would be filled with staff.” You mumbled, hand gripping onto the railing as you noticed how the spiral staircase beneath you was seemingly never ending. The ongoing discussion in your earpiece went quiet as you made the comment, no doubt bringing your observation to their attention for the first time. 

“Actually, now that you mention it…” Yeonjun seemed to click away at the keyboard on the other side of your head piece, leaving you to wonder silently as you continued your trek up the endless stairs. “The ball should be going on by now.” 

“Now?” You repeat, a newfound adrenaline coursing through you as your goal came into mind once more. “This could be it! Screw the pin, I should be able to sneak to the West wing now that no one is looking over me.” 

“Actually, I’m not sure if that’s a great idea,” Yeonjun interrupted, trying to bring you back to your senses as you rushed up the stairs, finally spotting the end, “There might still be guards around you know, plus, what if the task manager sees you—?”

“I can say I got lost,” you whisper, scanning the hall as you made sure that it was completely empty, “Plus, why would there be guards around here? The real concern is downstairs with all the commoners.”

“You’re being reckless!” Yeonjun hissed, frantically scanning the area in the camera as well to make sure no one was around. “You do realize that without that pin, you’re risking yourself to potential threats—“ 

“Yeah, but then again you didn’t seem to have much of a problem mentioning that to me in the first place.” You say, still hurt about the fact that he left out such a dangerous detail. Your footsteps are light, just as you taught yourself, the only sound in the empty hall being the occasional whispers to your team back on the ship. 

You may be taking a huge risk right now, but you weren’t stupid— all of the guards main concern was making sure that their queen was alright, and if anything, the places teeming with security right now would be the main entrances that would lead to the rest of the castle; their human servants would be too terrified for their lives to act out.

Which leads to this— empty corridors, empty wings, perfect for your mission. 

And yet, you can’t predict everything. 

“Well, isn’t this quite the sight?”

You feel yourself freeze up as the brush of breath passes your cheek, your body no longer listening to your command as two hands grab onto your biceps roughly. The gruff voice is too close, too sudden, and yet, you hadn’t noticed a thing. 

Shit, you’re kidding!

The hands proceed to turn you around roughly, and before you know it, you're hovering off the ground and being pushed back into the wall, the impact causing the air to leave your lungs. Your eyes open slowly, your lungs stinging and the loud voices in your ear too much for you to be able to react properly. That, and the fact that this monster has rendered you powerless.

Seriously, this mission was a lesson learned. 

“Just in time too, I almost thought that I would have to go to another kingdom to find a good servant.” 

It was as if all the blood drained from your body, leaving you to gape in horror as you realized just what his intentions were. You could already hear Yeonjun’s rapid typing followed by unintelligible strings of “sorry’s” and “I can fix this”. 

Yet none of that mattered as the man held you still, his rough grip no doubt leaving bruises as he eyed you with a heavy hunger in his eyes that made your skin crawl. As much as you fidgeted and moved, you found yourself stuck in place, his eyes commanding your attention, unable to look away as if they were pinned there. 

“See, it’s so unfair that the kingdom allows their little humans to parade around in clothes like these, only to leave them off limits,” the man before you practically salvated as his hands traveled around your body, playing with the ruffles and frills of the dress, lingering at the hem of your skirt. 

“I got it!” Yeonjun exclaimed, the sound shaking you out of your terror as you focused on his next words. “His eyes— that’s what’s keeping you immobilized. Whatever you do, don’t look into his eyes!” 

It wasn’t as though that piece of advice was going to help you escape then and there, but as you closed your eyes, the amount of willpower to do so bringing a headache over you, you felt your limbs relax at once as you were finally allowed to kick and trash around in his grip. Your nails dig deep into his arm as your eyes remain screwed tight, bringing the skin to your mouth and biting down as hard as you could, finally feeling yourself dropped from his grip. 

And though years of combat training had prepared you for this moment, you knew better than to give yourself away— if this monster knew that you had it in you to fight back, there would no doubt be guards coming to capture you before you could even get a glimpse of the queen’s bedroom. 

So you did the second best thing you could— you ran.

You didn’t dare look back as the sound of the monster’s heavy footsteps thudded behind you, the heels that you wore bringing your speed down more than you would have liked. Yet, just as you saw the staircase at the end of the hall, your path was blocked with a new obstacle as someone exited one of the many bedrooms that lined the hall, spotting you immediately and assessing the situation before you could even say anything. And before you knew it, you were being pulled behind the figure, the monster that had been quickly gaining on you skidding to a halt as the sound of his protests began to fill the hall. 

“Hey man, I already called dibs on that one, find your own,” the man said, glaring down from where you hid behind the man. You continued your act, flinching at his gaze and avoiding his eyes as you clung to the man that saved you just in time. Glancing up, you felt a wave of relief as you recognized the fiery hair and intimidating aura— your task manager. 

“How repulsive,” the man spoke, his face grim as he took on a protective stance— man, if you weren’t at risk of putting the whole mission (and your life) in jeopardy, you might have taken the time to admire his physic a bit more. 

“How you were able to get past the guards is truly a wonder,” you stiffened for a moment, before you realized once more that he was in fact, still talking to the man that had revealed himself as a trespasser. With one glance behind him, he locked eyes with you, the glowing red catching you off guard as he nodded to the door he had just come out of. “Go inside, I’ll take care of him. And don’t come out until I say so.” 

Hesitantly, you nodded, and without another glance back, you ran to the room, just in time to hear the sounds of struggle ring out in the hallway; It sounds as though the monster was ready to break through the door at any moment. Sighing, you run a hand down your face, feeling your heartbeat slowly calm down from the adrenaline rush of it all.

“Fuck, this is getting ridiculous,” you sigh, leaning against the windowsill as you listen to the sounds of destruction slowly die down, “Yeonjun, where am I?”

“Just another storage room,” Yeonjun began, the sound of rustling paper no doubt indicating him checking the map, “Paintings, artifacts, and whatnot.” You heard incoherent mumbling on the other side as you heard Hueningkai’s voice chime in, discussing a hidden pathway that had suddenly caught their attention. 

“Wait, this could work,” Yeonjun said, catching your attention once more as you retracted your hand from grabbing one of the intricate vases on the shelf. The fighting outside had disappeared completely, but you could still hear your task manager’s interrogating voice on the other side of the wall; you were running out of time. 

“What is it, the guy might come in at any moment.” You said, beginning to observe the room around you for any signs of a secret pathway. No stereotypical bookshelves or gigantic paintings stood out to you, so you weren’t exactly sure what you would be looking for. The sounds of multiple footsteps closing just outside your door brought out a shot of adrenaline through your veins, taking matters into your own hands as you began to sort through the no doubt expensive artifacts.

“Uhh,” Hueningkai spoke, shuffling through papers and clicking away at the keyboard, noticing the hurried pace in your movements, “It’s the tile! Look for a tile just under the window, you should be able to pull it up and find a trapdoor; be careful though, it’s very fragile.”

At his instructions, your head snapped back to where the window was, inspecting the strange patterns of the tiles, trying to find one that you might be able to pull loose. You stilled, your eyes catching on the way that a tile seemed a bit too spaced from the others, the placement almost uneven. 

“Found it,” you whispered, grinning triumphantly, reaching down to check your suspicions—

Only to shift at the last second as you pretended to fix your stockings, your heart racing once more as the door swung open, revealing the very one person you’d rather not see at the moment.

Turning around, you feigned a look of innocence, eyes wide and afraid as you watched the man that had chased you down be escorted by multiple guards, chained and muffled as he thrashed around in protest, only to be dragged around due to the sheer force of the guards. 

“You were the one who was sent to see me, were you not?” The man said, cutting you off before you could ask about the man being escorted away. You nodded, watching as he closed the door behind him, shuffling side to side as you felt the floor underneath you shift with your movements; you were quite literally standing on the secret passageway, the tile shifting every time you shuffle your feet. 

“Yes, I am,” you said, ducking your head meekly as you tried your best to seem as someone who would not pose a threat to him, “I was told that you would be on this floor, but I had trouble finding you, Mister—“

“Soobin,” he added in, reaching into his pocket as he pulled out the object of your desire— the demented pin that had put you in this situation in the first place. “Choi Soobin. Come here,” his voice was low as you slowly made your way to him, averting your gaze as he began to attach the pin to your clothing.

“Such embarrassment,” Soobin began, carefully pushing the needle through the thick layers of your outfit, “Other kingdoms may allow their servants to be free of use, but that is not how we do things here. Such lack of decorum, it’s revolting.” 

Securing the needle back on, you smoothed over your dress, feeling the cool golden crest under your skin. It was nice to know that there were others that agreed that the idea of free use was sick. Looking back up, you noticed the deep fire in his eyes had cooled down, replaced with a muted color that almost gave him a bored look as he observed you. 

“It contains a nulling spell,” he explained, beginning to adjust the parts of your outfit that had become askew due to the assaultant’s behavior, “In this planet, the scent of humans and their blood is like a drug— so much so that it isn’t uncommon for kingdoms to allow their workers to do whatever they’d like to the human indentured workers. Afterall, those that are here are sent as punishment,” he shot you a look on the mention of punishment, leaving you to look away sheepishly— it seems that you weren’t being totally undermined afterall.

Opening the door, he places a hand on your shoulder, guiding you outside and back toward the staircase you came from; back to square one. 

“Is that why that man was after me?” You spoke, trying your best to stall in hopes that you would be able to find a way to escape. You were so close to your goal, who knows if you would be able to sneak off again! 

It was almost subconscious, the way that Soobin automatically adjusted to the sudden slow of your footsteps, finding as much interest in the topic as you pretended to. His brows furrowed as he spoke, hands clasped behind him as he allowed himself to slow to a stop with you, seemingly unaware or simply unbothered that you had stopped walking. 

“Well, yes. To put it short, he must have either smelled your scent or felt your heartbeat from far away, which led him to sneak past security. A possibly detrimental failure on their part, they most likely won’t live to see another day, whether that be inside the castle or not,” he said, casually glossing over the fact that this kingdom wasn’t past executing for any potential errors. You shivered at the implications, nodded along to his words as you encouraged him to continue. 

“We have to do something, ___ will be taken back to the bottom floor if we don’t get her to sneak away soon. Who knows when she’ll have the next excuse to be so unsupervised,” Hueningkai said, taking this chance to try to come up with a distraction, “Okay, what if we were to—“

You flinched as Soobin’s eyes flashed white, his body stiff as he froze, eyes going back to normal once more before he spoke. “I must go,” he said, nodding at you before turning around, heading to the stairs of the west wing before he turned, “Go back to your task, I have notified them that you will arrive soon. We will know if you aren’t there by a certain time, and there will be repercussions.”

Nodding eagerly at that, you turned around, heading back to your stairway as you listened to the sound of his footsteps fade away. 

Good thing you don’t even work here. 

Taking one last look behind you, you slipped off your heels as you made your way back to the room, barely making noise as you slipped back inside.

“Where does this passageway lead,” you muttered, headed straight to the tile that stood out, grunting with effort as you slowly picked it up off the floor— you grinned as the trapdoor to the pathway opened. Looking down at the entrance, you were met with pitch black darkness. 

“It should lead to a series of tunnels, I’ll guide you once you make your way down,” Yeonjun explained, leaving you to gather your courage and make your way down the ladder, heels still in hand as you tried to make it look like you were never there. Closing the door above you, you shivered as you were left alone in the darkness, left to rely on your other senses as you slowly made your way down. 

“Once you’re at the bottom, there should be a light that you can carry with you,” Yeonjun added.

“How do you know this?” You asked, stiffening as your foot met the cold floor beneath you, the said light stashed away in a hole in the wall— it was a regular human flashlight. Flipping the switch, you were pleasantly surprised to see that it still worked. You moved it around, observing the dusty environment around you; Yeah, maybe you’ll put your heels back on. 

“Everything has a price,” Hueningkai snickered, observing the tunnel through your camera, “you’d be surprised how quick people are to turn on their kingdom.”

“Interesting,” you mumbled, noticing the many other joint tunnels that no doubt led to the secret doors you had observed in your map, “What would tunnels like these be used for in the first place?”

“Well, long before the king died, it was said that he was having an affair with the queen,” Taehyun explained, his never ending knowledge of planets coming into light, 

“The tunnels were built from the very start, though. They were mainly used to transport valuable items from room to room without any potential moles knowing. But, as time went on and their security got more dense, the king would simply use them to sneak women through without the knowledge of the queen or its people. It was a very dull marriage, the people say,” Taehyun sighed, giving you instructions on where to go. 

“So, what you’re saying is, the queen doesn’t know about these tunnels,” you said, wondering if the queen ever discovered what the king had been doing behind her back. It has been years since the queen has become a widow, there’s no way she hasn’t learned about the castle’s secrets, right?

“Well, when we spoke to the person who gave us this map, they said there might be a chance that the queen still hasn’t found the secret passageways,” Yeonjun said, thinking back to the call he held with the anonymous person, “Since she never really cared about him anyways. Or the kingdom, really.”

“It was an arranged marriage,” you concluded, hearing their sounds of approval as you were finally face to face with a ladder. 

“This should be the trapdoor that leads to the queen's bedroom. Be careful, and make sure there isn’t anyone inside. Remember, the room that houses all her jewels should be in the closet.” 

You nodded, not caring if they could see you or not. Turning the flashlight back off, you laid it down beside you as you were left in the darkness once more. Slowly, you climbed the ladder, practically holding your breath as you tried to not make a single sound that might give you away. Once you were at the top, you pressed your ear against the tile, listening carefully for any surrounding voices or footsteps.

“Clear,” you muttered, hearing the relieved sighs of your teammates on the other end. 

“Great, the trapdoor should be just under the window, identical to the other room.” 

Slowly, you pushed the door open, checking one last time for signs of life once you were able to crack it open. The adrenaline coursing through you seemed to calm down a bit once you saw no one inside, taking this chance to run to the door and bolt it immediately. You then proceeded to barricade it to the best of your ability, only resting once you knew that no one would be able to push in immediately.

The sight of a closet has never brought this much joy to you, already feeling the excitement running through you as you opened the doors, making your way inside the humongous walk-in closet, immediately knowing where to find the entrance to her secret room. 

“Holy shit,” you muttered, eyeing the insane amount of jewelry and gems that surrounded you. “This room’s no joke,” taking a moment, you stopped inside the center, aweing at the way the many priceless gems glinted back at you, almost begging you to sneak one or two back with you.

“Don’t, ___,” Yeonjun warned, already perceiving your plan as he watched the screen, “We’re only here for the necklace, nothing else. We don’t want to risk anything.”

Gulping, you nodded at his words, scolding yourself for becoming so greedy at the sight of the room; the real treasure was within the locked display case in the center of the room, the necklace dangling beautifully on a velvet mannequin bust.

“Finally,” you sighed, reaching to your head to pull off the Bobby pins that you had stuck inside for this moment. Pausing, you patted your head as you tried to look for the other pin, only to freeze with dread as you realized you only had the one. Looking around the room, you tried to look for something that might be able to help, stopping once your hand brushed over the crest on your chest. 

“Perfect,” you whispered, taking it off as you began to pick at the lock. You frowned, focusing only on opening the lock as quickly as you could, your surroundings and the voices of your friends not registering in your head as they spoke. 

“You might want to hurry, ___. Remember, they might come looking for you soon. We’re on our way now, try to make your way out of the castle as quickly as you can once you have it. We’ll guide you if anything happens,” It was almost as if Taehyun were talking to himself at the end, the sounds of the engine humming in your ear bringing a bit of peace to your racing heart.

Hearing the final click, you felt a wave of relief wash over you like cool water on a hot summer’s day. The glass door opened, as you carefully took the necklace out of the bust, shoving it the only place you could at the moment— in your boobs.

“Ok, interesting,” You heard Hueningkai say, and you could almost see his scrunched nose and judgy eyes, “we’ll have to clean that once we get it back.” 

Scoffing, you rolled your eyes at his jabbing remark. “Shut it, I’m the reason we won’t be doing missions for a whi—“ 

You froze, the world around you turned into a haze, your ears ringing and your legs bucking beneath you as the faint call of your name was heard, followed by the piercing realization that there was a needle in your neck.

❂❂❂

“Affirmative. No, she was just found trying to escape. Yes, I’ll make sure to execute proper protocol.”

The moment you came to, you felt as though a bunch of needles were being pushed into your brain, a pounding headache and incessant ringing in your ears pulling a groan of pain from your lips, the sound catching the attention of the figure that loomed over you. 

“Jesus fuck what did you put in me,” you groaned, feeling a wave of nausea run over your figure, ducking your head as you concentrated on not puking your guts out. Upon your discovery, you were currently tied down to a chair, your wrist tied together behind you, the skin around the roped itching from every move you made. Your frilly costume remained, and from the feel of it, the necklace hidden snugly between your breasts did too. 

“Poison,” your head snapped up at his words, flinching at the bright light that shone above you. You tried your best to adjust as quickly as you could, but the stinging pain became too much for you, leaving you to look down in defeat. 

“Even if I can’t get some answers out of you, you’ll be dead soon anyways.” 

Your heart sank. Dead? You can’t die yet! You were supposed to succeed, go back to your friends and celebrate another job well done! You were supposed to settle down for a bit, to spend some time living as normal people once more, to let Taehyun and Hueningkai spend some time living out the childhood they never got, the image of finding them alone on a dead planet running though your head once more. 

“Poison—?!” You sputtered, wincing at the way even the usage of your own vocal cords seemed to hurt you, “what… what poison?”

“Lilac blood,” the man said, stepping into the light and revealing himself as your task manager, Soobin, “my personal specialty.”

Lilac blood… You thought, trying to wrack your mind for a possible explanation of what it might be, or where it might come from, “But that’s….” You muttered, finally putting two and two together, looking up in horror, “that’s only native to…” 

“The hexen species.” He said, a spark of amusement lighting in his eyes— that’s when you saw it.

His hair, moving freely once more, was now accompanied by a set of tentacles that floated behind him, his glaring eyes glowing rouge as he looked down at you, appreciating the fear that rolled off of you in waves. 

“Now, onto more important matters,” he said, pushing a bit of hair out of his eyes as he approached you. In a flash, a tentacle shot at you, wrapping tightly around your neck as he leaned down, face to face as he whispered, “Who sent you?”

“No one!” You gasped, attempting weakly to thrash around in his grip, but much too affected by the poison to be able to do anything. “I was sold off, I was just trying to escape!” 

The grip on your neck loosened, allowing you to gasp for breath as it remained there in warning. He straightened up, reaching into his pocket before offering his hand to you, the items he held making the blood drain from your face. 

“Servants are not allowed personal belongings,” he said coldly, closing his fist and crushing the hidden earpiece and necklace in his fist, the crackling noises not bothering him in the slightest as he watched your panicked face with indifference.

“Now that we are truly alone,” he said, voice low in warning, “Who. Sent you.”

Your mouth remained shut. The last thing you were going to do was rat out your crew— you’d rather die. But he remained silent, not caring about the poison that could kill you at any moment, leaving him without any answers. 

“Not going to talk, hmm?” He said, clasping his hands behind his back, pacing around the room, deep in thought. “Well, rest assured that by the end of tonight you will have regretted…” 

As much as you wanted to pay attention to his no-doubt threatening speech, your brain suddenly wouldn’t allow you to. Your brain, apparently, was currently much more into the way his lips moved as he spoke, the flesh much more plump and pouty than you remembered. He was still threatening, but for some reason, the same feeling of fear wasn’t really there anymore. It was instead replaced with a sudden discomfort. 

“What is wrong with you,” Soobin said, not spoken like a question, as he meant to. He froze in his place as he regarded you, taking in the way that your scent and heartbeat was quickly changing. This wasn’t the sound of death. In fact, why weren’t you crumbling in pain right this moment? 

Something wasn’t right. 

“God, it’s kind of hot in here, don’t you think?” You whispered, all regard for your situation thrown out the window. Man was this uniform awful! You could feel every ruffle, every fold that brushed up against your body, and you did not like it. Not one bit.

Your mind was muddled, and you felt oddly feverish. Soobin felt it too as he pressed his palm against your forehead, and he couldn’t help but recoil in disgust as you leaned into his touch fondly. 

“This is not what is supposed to happen,” he muttered, a wave of dread pooling inside him as he realized that he, in fact, was also starting to feel feverish as well. 

“What have I done—?”

Yet his personal query was cut short as smoke filled the room, affecting him before he could react, his whole system shutting down and leaving him defenseless;

He’s screwed. 

❂❂❂

“Yeonjun you bastard I’m killing you once we get back on the ship!”

Just another ordinary day for Yeonjun.

Except this time he was dragging your unconscious body out of a smoke filled room, his eyes catching on the only other person who knew your identity.

They had to take him too. 

“Well, unless you want to leave him here and have the whole kingdom chase after us, then be my guest!” Yeonjun was seething under the gas mask as he hissed his words at Taehyun. He was angry. At the person who sent the mission, at the stupid task manager, and at himself— Mostly at himself. 

“I think it’s too late for that—!” Hueningkai gasped, flinching at the violent way the guards outside pounded at the door, the wood caving in slowly to their command. “Go! There will be time to kill each other later!” 

Maybe it was because of the way they broke through the window to save you, or maybe it was the fact that you and Soobin had been missing for way too long, but Yeonjun was pretty sure that the whole palace was surrounded by now. 

With one last grunt of effort, Taehyun and Hueningkai tossed the unconscious man onto the ship, climbing on board as the three raced to their tasks; Yeonjun placed you gently on the couch before going to help Hueningkai with Soobin, and Taehyun was racing out of the planet’s atmosphere at before the other ships could catch up to him. 

“Brace yourselves, we’re going lightspeed,” Taehyun announced, frowning at the sight of other ships appearing on his radar. At his command, Yeonjun and Hueningkai rushed to finish binding the man, sealing the binds with a seal that would disable any strength he had in him— being a smuggler truly had its perks.

With the final seal placed, Yeonjun ran to buckle your unconscious body into your usual seat, a pang of guilt tugging at him as he took in your sickly state. Pushing it aside, Yeonjun shook his head, rushing to his seat as he buckled himself in. 

At the sound of the belt’s “click!” Taehyun began inputting commands for his next destination, not bothering to glance back as he asked, “You did buckle up the big guy, right?”

Yeonjun and Hueningkai shared a look.

Irritated by the silence and what it meant, Taehyun scoffed, much more worried about the ships that were currently firing at him than the safety of their special guest. 

“Just leave it!” He yelled, and before either boys could apologize, the ship was being put into lightspeed, the pressure of it all silencing them immediately, their bodies glued to the seats as they shot off into the unknown; the sudden bang that rang out through the ship making the blood of all three men ice cold.

Soobin left a dent in the wall. 

Oh, you were gonna be pissed.  

❂❂❂

It was currently three in the afternoon, according to the planet that you were currently on, and you had bigger issues than being pissed at a dent in the wall. (For now.) Yeonjun was at your side, checking your temperature for the upteenth time that hour, sitting patiently by your side and waiting for the moment you would come to. While Hueningkai went off to secure a room for the stranger, making sure that there would be no way he could break out or fight back, Taehyun had gone off to find fuel for the ship.

And though the other two didn’t show it as much, the tense air in the ship was enough to give away that they were all extremely worried— extremely anxious, waiting for you to return to consciousness, acting like lost puppies without you being there to take the lead.

“Still feverish?” Taehyun asked, his voice startling Yeonjun as he looked up from his task of changing the cool towel he placed on your head. He had brought back a couple bags of groceries, going to drop them off at the kitchen counter before returning back to the couch where you lay.

“She’s been stirring all night— all day,” Yeonjun muttered, flinching as you winced once more, brows furrowing and incoherent mumbles coming out of your lips. 

“We need to take a blood sample at this point,” Taehyun suggested, sitting at your feet as he observed you intently, frowning at the fact that you haven’t been changed yet. “And we should probably change her clothes too.” 

Yeonjun nodded at that, wondering how you managed to shove yourself into such an uncomfortable uniform for so long. The guilt of it all started to creep up on him once more, but before he could say anything, he was interrupted by the sight of your opening eyes.

“Ugh, fuck,” you groaned, rolling to your side as you faced the couch, the lights above you much too bright for you to bear. God, were you hungover or something?

“You’re awake!” Yeonjun gasped, apologizing immediately as you flinched at his volume, “Oh, thank god, you’re awake!” With careful hands, he sat you up, giving you a tight hug as he let himself relax after all the stress he had been burdened with.

Yeonjun’s embrace was very much welcomed, surprisingly. You would have thought that moving would have been unbearable for you, but the moment you were able to be engulfed by Yeonjun’s arms, enclosed by his warm scent, you couldn’t help but relax in his hold, nuzzling into his shoulder as you let out a whine. 

That… that’s not supposed to happen.

Pulling away, Yeonjun held your shoulders, oblivious to your flustered state as he scanned your body for any other issues. “Are you alright? Do you feel sick? Do you think we should take you to the hospital?” 

You shook your head, your body involuntarily leaning to the next target you could find, the need to be coddled and held suddenly as prominent as the feverish heat in your body.  

“Woah, easy there,” Taehyun said, gently supporting your body as you leaned into his chest, trying your best to get a whiff of the cologne he always used— it had always secretly been your favorite. “We need to run some blood tests, find out what happened.”

The need to protest festered inside you, only to come out as small groans as he picked you up, walking towards the infirmary that connected to Hueningkai’s lab. And, look, you’d swear on your life that you had never really thought of your friends this way, but man was Taehyun’s chest sturdy. You knew that out of everyone, he was the one that hogged the weights in your training room the most, but this was ridiculous. And it seems that your thoughts were simply too hard to hold in, because next thing you know, Taehyun is shooting you a strange look.

“Ridiculous? What is?” 

You remained silent, choosing instead to pat his chest in appreciation.

“You’re rock hard man,” you muttered, your filter long gone as the two men were caught off guard by your words, exchanging horrified looks as you continued to feel around— or rather, pat his arms, shoulders, and chest fondly. “All that gym time has really paid off.” 

Laying you down on the bed, Hueningkai approached you, ready to take a blood sample as he held back a laugh. You allowed him to, flinching at the invasive feeling as you distracted yourself by looking over Hueningkai’s face instead. And, like the two other times before, a strange feeling overtook you, and suddenly, Hueningkai wasn’t really Hueningkai anymore. Suddenly, you noticed, he looked very attractive when he concentrated hard on something, and suddenly, he had very nice hands, and, well, your thoughts began to run astray—

“What’s wrong with me!” You exclaimed, repulsed by your thoughts as you squeezed your eyes shut, trying not to make a sound as Yeonjun began to comfort you, his cooing voice and praise becoming too much to handle.

“Someone isolate me,” you begged, keeping your eyes shut as you avoided seeing the looks of concern spread over your shockingly attractive freind’s faces. “Please, I’m not messing around. Take me to my room please.”

“I’ll run the blood tests, someone take her to her room,”Hueningkai said, turning away as he took the blood samples with him, “and keep the physical contact to a minimum.”

Oh fuck, you thought, absolutley humiliated as your cheeks blazed with heat, he knows, doesn’t he. 

And yet, something about him knowing about your situation, yet acting so indifferent about it, sent a strange feeling throughout your body— it was like a secret only the two of you knew.

“Taehyun, you take her,” Yeonjun said, watching as Taehyun proceeded to help you up, neither of them failing to catch on to the way you leaned closer to him, eyes still screwed shut tightly, “I’m going to check up on our… guest, to see if he knows anything.” Taehyun nodded, going in the direction of your room as Yeonjun went the opposite way, towards the headquarters where Hueningkai locked Soobin up.

He hoped to get some answers from him.

Yet, all he found as he opened the door was an equally affected Soobin, cheeks flushed and calm demeanor shattered, his chest rising and falling in an unsteady rhythm. At the sound of the door opening, Soobin’s head shot up, eyes narrowing and blazing hair sticking to his forehead as he growled, 

“Bring her to me.” 

Shocked by his sudden statement, Yeonjun froze at the doorway, remaining quiet as he assessed the situation. 

“What did you do to her,” Yeonjun asked, slowly approaching the man that was bound powerless by the many seals that Hueningkai had made sure to slap on him. “You infected her with something.”

Irritated, Soobin scoffed at the others words, struggling to break out of his binds as he spoke, “I poisoned her, that’s what I did. Now bring her to me or I’ll make sure she never wakes up again.”

Expecting these words, Yeonjun scoffed, unaffected by his threats as he took in the shattered facade that was the calm indifferent man that they had met back at the palace. 

“ I doubt that,” Yeonjun said, exiting the room without another word, making his way down to your room instead, the words of Soobin running through his head. He may have come across as uncaring, but the thought of you truly being infected with deadly poison horrified him— he just hoped that it wasn’t too late. 

❂❂❂

Well, this was awkward.

As you lay on your bed, Taehyun just outside your door, the realization of what this feeling was dawned on you.

Man, you were horny. 

And it wasn’t as if this discovery was absolutely galaxy shattering— no, this was normal. But what wasn’t normal, was the way your whole body seemed to shut down on you, not able to think straight at the need tugged at you incessantly, to the point where you were almost in pain. 

“This can’t be happening,” you gasped, thighs rubbing together helplessly as you ran your hands up and down your body, helpless to control your own actions, the need to take off this stupid frilly dress overtaking you.

And you could, but then you’re not sure if you could control your need after that. 

The embarrassment of it all hadn’t been lost on you either, Taehyun’s concerned expression stuck in your mind as you begged for him to leave the room; you’re sure he caught on to what you were feeling at that moment. 

“At least I’m alone,” you mused, your hand twitching as you brushed against your thighs. You were alone… you processed the thought, glancing back at the door as you considered the thought. Maybe you should go lock it—

“___, how’re you feeling?” 

The door opened as your hands immediately retracted from their position, sitting up and looking at them innocently as if you weren’t thinking of giving in to your body’s needs seconds ago. 

“Okay, I guess,” you said, trying your best to give them your most reassuring smile; it didn’t work.

How could it work? Not when Hueningkai stood there, watching the way you grimace every time your body shifted, knowing exactly what it was that you were going through at the moment. Feeling his intense gaze on you, you looked to him, frowning as you asked him, “What did you find?”

The attention was then turned to Hueningkai, thankfully, as the three of you waited patiently to hear what it was that Hueningkai had found. Well, it was mostly Taehyun and Yeonjun waiting patiently, because suddenly, another wave of heat washed over you, leaving you to double over in pain. 

“Nothing deadly, thankfully,” Hueningkai rushed to say, the words bringing out inexplicable relief to Yeonjun and Taehyun as they rushed to your side to make sure you were alright. (It really wasn’t helping in this situation. The feeling of their hands on your body was too much, your skin suddenly lit on fire wherever they touched. God, if only you could let yourself give in, let yourself feel their touch elsewhere…)

Your lips were red and swollen from how much you had bitten on them, struggling the urge to let out any incriminating noises as their scents wafted to your nose, the smell so comforting and welcome that it had you fighting the urge to jump on them.

“What is it then? What’s happening to her?” Yeonjun said, taking in your flushed state as he went to hold your hand, feeling as you gripped onto him tightly and let out a small, involuntary whimper; this was humiliating. 

“It’s— there was traces of lilac blood found in her system,” Hueningkai began, cheeks redening as he watched your cool, calm and collected persona shatter before his eyes, replaced by someone he didn’t recognize— you were so needy, so unbelievably clingy that it was getting harder for Hueningkai to look away; this new side of you was so fascinating to him.

“Lilac blood?” Taehyun said, looking back at you in panic, “But isn’t that extremely poisonous?” 

Hueningkai gulped at that, trying to gather the courage to explain the severity of the situation. “Well, yes,” he began, biting his lips nervously as he watched the way you melted in the two’s hold, your thighs squeezing together helplessly— he could tell it was getting worse. 

“It’s extremely poisonous, deadly even, when in contact with extraterrestrials,” Hueningkai said, breath hitching as your eyes met his; he could almost hear your pleas to be freed from this strange feeling.

“But, when in contact with humans, it acts as an—“

His words were interrupted as another wave of pure, unadultarated, horniness washed over you, the feeling ten times stronger than usual as you let out a moan— from the sheer pain or need, you couldn’t tell. The room went silent, Hueningkai’s cheeks unbelievably red as the two men beside you froze, eyes locking as the realization dawned on them.

“An aphrodisiac,” Hueningkai sighed out, clipboard hugged tightly to his chest as he waited for anyone to say something, anything, to cut through the heavy tension that was built up in this room.

“God, this is so humiliating,” you whined, trying to pry yourself from the touch of the two men, wanting nothing more than to be left alone so you could melt in a pile of shame. 

“You might… you might want to move away from her,” Hueningkai muttered, watching as the two looked at you, moving away once you nodded frantically in agreement; you might just do something insane if they continued to coddle you the way they were.

“We’ll, uhm, be right back, ___,” Hueningkai stuttered, turning around and exiting the room as Yeonjun and Taehyun trailed after him, sparing you a worried glance as they left. 

And you were left alone, the need inside you festering to the point where you could no longer take it anymore.

Maybe you should lock the door. 

❂❂❂

“What are we gonna do?” 

Yeonjun was the first to speak, still flustered over the information that had been dumped on him. First it was having to imprison a guard from the castle, now this? 

“Well, we can wait for it to wear out,” Taehyun said, glancing back at your bedroom door. 

“Which usually takes twenty-four hours,” Hueningkai said, running a hand through his hair as he looked back down at the results on the clipboard, “and the pain will only get worse as time goes on.” 

“Well, what else can we do?” Yeonjun sighed, arms crossed as he leaned against the wall— he knew what the answer to the question would be, he just wasn’t ready to face it yet. 

“We can….” Hueningkai said, biting at his lip as he spoke, quiet and unsure of his words, “We can help her.” 

The hall was silent as they each thought over the proposition, hearts racing at what helping you would entail. Just as one of them opened their mouth to speak, a sudden bang interrupted their conversation.

“It’s coming from the prisoner’s room,” Yeonjun said, running towards the direction of the sound as the two followed close behind. The banging consisted, growing louder and louder as they neared the room, only to be met with the sight of the door fighting the brute force of the man on the other side. 

Wasting no time, Yeonjun opened the door, watching as Soobin stumbled through, unaware of the men on the other side. Before he can react, he’s pinned to the wall, Yeonjun’s hand grabbing a fistful of the man’s red hair as he snarls,“You did this to her.” 

Yet all Soobin can do is laugh, eyes dilated as he remains silent, chest heaving up and down as he listens to the sounds of your heart beating, your scent turning him into the depraved monster he used to be before he joined the castle’s guard. 

“She needs me,” Soobin says, struggling against the binds all over his body as he spoke, “You motherfuckers know what’s wrong with her, no need to be surprised.”

Soobin grunts in disdain as Yeonjun pulls his head back, scalp stinging as his hair is still held tightly in his grip, “What do you want with her, you monster.”

Soobin finds this situation fascinating, almost, as he cracks a smile, eyes meeting with Yeonjun as he taunts him. 

“You know what I want,” Soobin says, the distant sound of your whimpers tugging at his mind, “Don’t act stupid. Bring me to her.”

For a moment, Yeonjun’s eyes meet with his friend’s as he contemplates what he should do next, before shaking his head and throwing Soobin back inside the isolated room. He watches as Soobin stumbled inside, looking back at them with an expression that screamed I’ve already won. 

“She’s not going to go back to normal,” Soobin seethes, watching the way his words affected the three, “She’ll need me to fuck her good if you want your teammate back.”

Like clockwork, he watched the expressions of rage fall onto the men, the door slamming against his face as he’s left alone, listening to your cries from the other side of the ship. 

If he can’t escape, the least he can do is cut the head off the body.

❂❂❂

“Shit, what’re we gonna do,” Yeonjun sighed, pacing around the room as the words of the monster ran through his head. “What if he’s telling the truth?” 

“There’s no way,” Hueningkai quickly butted in, going back and forth repeatedly between his findings and continuing his research on the effects of lilac blood, “We have about five hours until this effect is worn off. Until then, all we can do is find any ways we can help her.”

They paused for a moment, before Taehyun stood up, heading to your room.

“I’ll go check on her.”

❂❂❂

You were a mess. 

A panting, sweaty, needy mess as you laid on your back, the necklace placed safely on your desk as you tried to rid yourself of the feeling as best you could. But, four surprisingly easy to achieve orgasms later, and all you could feel was the neediness sinking into your skin even worse. 

Your hand was beginning to cramp.

You couldn’t even have bothered yourself to strip, and you couldn’t have thanked yourself more for that as a knock rang out in your room, making you want to start crying for having been interrupted just as that coil was forming in your stomach.

“___?”

But you couldn’t stop.

“___? Are you awake?” 

You were so close, and you needed this, your fingers plunging in and out faster, your breath shaky as your other hand worked at your clit just the way you liked it, your legs tightening around your hand as you tried your best to stifle your noises.

Taehyun had a nice voice. 

Taehyun also knew that you were awake. 

He felt as though his heart was about to beat out of his chest, taking a step back as he heard what was going on in your room.

You knew this. 

Yet you couldn’t truly bring yourself to care as you closed your eyes, your mind involuntarily wandering to a place you hadn’t expected. 

It was Soobin.

You could almost see him on top of you, could almost feel his wandering hands, and hell, it felt like you could truly hear him as he whispered into your ear, his breath practically fanning on your cheek as he spoke, 

“Come to me, my dear. I’m the only one who can fix this, and you know it. Be a good girl and come to where I am. You don’t want to be stuck feeling like this, do you?”

Shaking your head, you felt tears brim your eyes from the overwhelming feeling. “No…” you whispered, not sure if you were rejecting his offer or denouncing the thought of being stuck like this. 

“No? No what, bunny?”

The sudden use of the pet name brought out a wave of shock in you, clamping down hard on your hand as you gasped, slowing your ministrations as you rode out what was left of your orgasm, whimpering pathetically as you spoke.

“No…. Don’t…. Don’t wanna feel like this…” you cried out, because just as you felt as though things were going back to normal, you felt a stronger wave of need come back to you, leaving you to crumple on the bed in a mess of tears and overstimulation; you were exhausted. 

“I’m here, bunny, come find me and I’ll give you what you need.” 

Silence.

Taehyun’s hand remained frozen mid-knock, unsure if he should try to talk to you again. 

Instead of having to make the decision himself though, he was met with your teary eyes and flushed face, a sheer coat of sweat coating your body as you supported yourself against the doorway, looking up at him as you spoke.

“Where is… I need Soobin,” you gasped out, not caring how you came across as Taehyun’s eyes swept over your crumpled clothes, his eyes widening as he processed your request. 

“No, there’s no way. Too dangerous,” he stuttered out, stepping back as you practically tripped over your own feet, leaning against him and pinning him against the wall as he spoke, his hands flying to your waist to steady you. He could feel your body heat rushing to him in waves, gulping nervously as he tried to ignore the way you were all over him. “Is there— is there anything we can do? Sleeping medications, anything? You just have five hours before it goes away, I’m sure you’ll be alright…” 

The words died on his tongue as you mouthed at his neck, the sensation of your mouth foreign and pleasant as he took in the feeling of your body on his. 

“Five hours…?” You practically whined in his ear, hands gripping onto his shirt as you pressed yourself harder to his body, “I can’t…. I can’t take it. Please, can’t you… help out?” 

Taehyun almost shut down at your request, the feeling of your thigh trying to pry his legs open too much for him to handle, your trailing lips and panting breaths almost making him give in.

“No,” he said firmly, planting his hands on your shoulders and pushing you away, holding you there as you cried in protest, “You’re not in your right mind, ___. This isn’t what you want.” 

Taehyun almost thought that you were going to start crying at that, but it seemed as though his words managed to sober you up, your glazed eyes looking up at him as you quietly spoke, “Please, bring me some sleeping pills.”

Taehyun nodded, sending you back inside your room as he rushed to fulfill your request.

Hopefully the sleeping pills will help you through these last five hours.

❂❂❂

The sleeping pills worked like a charm. 

Six hours later, and the three men were at your bedside, observing your calm, peaceful figure as they waited for you to wake up, the white noise of the news channel on your laptop filling the room. 

“The necklace is right here,” Hueningkai said, sealing it in a container as he grimaced at the crumpled outfit you had changed out of, “And we should probably burn that thing when we get the chance.”

“Agreed,” Yeonjun said, glancing at Taehyun for what seemed to be the upteenth time, “Taehyun, you never told us what happened back there. You seemed hella freaked out once you came back— did something happen to ___?”

Taehyun shook his head, cheeks dusted with pink as he spoke, “No, it’s just…. She kept asking for Soobin.”

At the mention of the man, the room went silent, the three of them remembering how Soobin had calmed down once you had fallen asleep. It was strange, almost as if he could feel what you were feeling. 

Hueningkai shook his head, dismissing the thought as he noticed you finally shifting awake. What a ridiculous thought.

The three men stood by, ready to coddle you once more and make sure you were alright, when you doubled over in pain once more.

Oh dear.

“Damn it…” you breathed out, eyes shut tight and brows furrowing and you scooted away from the two that sat along your bed, “Soo…. Soobin…. Where is…” 

And, just like clockwork, the destruction on the other side of the ship ensued. 

“No, ___, this can’t be happening,” Yeonjun said, standing up as he heard the pleas of the man’s name fall from your mouth, “It’s too dangerous, there’s no way that we can…”

“Please…” you said, voice firm and eyes steeled as you looked up at him— you were done worrying your crew, your friends, done endangering their lives just because you didn’t want to step up and take charge, “Let me see him.”

It wasn’t a question this time.

And though they considered denying you, they realized that this was not really a request from a friend, but an order from a captain. 

Slowly, they trailed after you as you made your way to the prisoner’s room, steadying yourself along the walls and refusing any assistance from your friends; the last thing you needed was more physical touch to set you off. 

“Careful ___, he might be waiting right at the—“

You couldn’t seem to care less about the warning as you opened the door, immediately being pulled in by a set of arms that the boys swear they binded. 

“___!”

Rushing inside, they paused as they took in the sight of you being entrapped by Soobin, his arms wrapped tightly around your torso as he whispered into your ear, a tentacle wrapped around your neck in warning, his eyes unmoving as he watched the boys.

“You came to me, bunny,” he whispered, lips brushing alongside your skin as he pressed you tighter to him, the feeling of his body against yours bringing about an irresistible heat over your skin, your brain muddled as you tried to keep your thoughts coherent. 

“You have nowhere to go,” you said, your head tilting up as the hold on your neck tightened; you could hear the click of the loaded guns coming from where your friends stood, no doubt pointing them at Soobin in warning. 

“Everyone thinks you’re an accomplice. A well trained guard disappearing so easily after years of serving the kingdom? And with the queen’s invaluable necklace, no doubt— which, of course, was hidden in a room only he knew of.”

Soobin stiffened at your words, not saying a thing as he eyed the exit that the three men blocked. 

“Think about it— if the palace, or any form of security sees you, you’ll be shot dead on sight. You’re a fugitive now,” you said, looking up to see that Soobin was already looking at you.

“Just like us.” 

“I’m nothing like you,” Soobin hisses, grip tightening as he takes a step back, “Plus, you need me. Look at you,” he says, the hand that was pressing on your stomach pushing you back, the feeling of him behind you making you gasp, “All needy and desperate for me.” 

“What’re you playing at, Soobin,” you warned, shutting your eyes once more as you tried to ignore the sickening heat that rushed to your body, a strong restlessness forming at your stomach. 

“Take me back to the kingdom and turn yourselves in,” Soobin said, stubborn as another tentacle wrapped around your stomach, pulling you back and gluing you to Soobin’s body as you were made into a shield; you tried to stifle a whimper as you realized that he was being affected too.

“Or I’ll snap her neck faster than your finger can pull the trigger.” 

“Soobin, listen—“

“Don’t speak as though you know me,” he snarled, lips brushing against your ear as he quietly added, “this connection we share means nothing.” 

Connection. 

Is that what this was?

“You don’t understand, do you?” You quietly tried again, slowly reaching up to place your hands on his forearm— he tightened his grip on your neck, but you stood your ground, hands remaining there as the others watched, searching frantically for an opening to get you away. 

“The report has spread everywhere— there’s no media outlet that hasn’t covered your escape,” you softly explained, thinking back to the bounty that was sent out in exchange for your heads, “you have nowhere to go.” 

“___, what’re you trying to say—“

“I’m saying,” you interrupted, meeting eyes with your friends as the horrible realization of your words dawned on them, “That you should join our team.”

Not a word was said, but you could basically hear the unanimous words of every person in the room:

Are you insane? 

Yeah, maybe you were, but there was this awful, nagging feeling that you just couldn’t leave Soobin on his own. Strangely, you couldn't imagine going forth with your life without the man that was currently threatening your life, and a sinking feeling puddled in your stomach as the realization dawned on you that he felt the same. 

Soobin was an insanely strong alien that was currently pitted against three humans and their guns; with ease, he could take them on and overthrow the ship— and he knew that. But instead, he chose to cling to you as he listened to your words, his grip on you morphing long ago from something threatening to something possessive. 

Soobin didn’t want to leave.

And, as you met his eyes, the same thought seemed to strike him as well. 

“You’re nothing without me,” you whispered, testing your limits as you tilted your head towards him; you weren’t dead yet, so you think you can handle a bit more. “Join us. What other options do you have?”

“I could kill you all and take this ship as my own.”

“But you won’t.” 

The look you shared was impossible to break, and you could almost hear his thoughts the longer you waited for his answer. 

“Don’t think you’ve won yet.”

The tension in the room seemed to falter as Soobin released you, allowing you to catch your breath as you stumbled to your friends, the three placing you behind them as they aimed their weapons at Soobin in threat. 

“Oh please, those won’t do a thing,” Soobin said, rolling his eyes as he began to regain his composure, the extra limbs disappearing behind him with ease, “be thankful that that one’s in charge.” He said, jutting his chin as your direction as he sat on the edge of the bed.

“But don’t think that everything is back to normal now.”

They scoffed at his words, closing the door and locking it once more as they guided you back to your room, their gazes constantly falling back on you and the fact that no, you weren’t back to normal. 

“Please, leave me alone for a bit,” you begged quietly, ignoring their protests as you shut the door on them, locking it without another word, the three men left outside as a feeling of dread pooled inside them.

It’ll take a while for things to go back to “normal”.

❂❂❂

You won’t eat. 

A few days have passed and your appetite has drastically lowered, the food that they have left outside your room only disappearing once in a while, if they’re lucky. The amount of times they had to bring back cold, uneaten and untouched food was extremely concerning for them. 

Coincidentally, Soobin hasn’t eaten anything either. Yeah, the fool actually remained on the ship, and has yet to kill them in their sleep— the three would take turns keeping an eye on Soobin through the sevaliance room that was connected to the wall adjacent the prisoner’s bed; what looked like a simple wall to them was actually a one way glass. 

The necklace had been exchanged long ago for the other half of their payment, the sheer luck of it all leaving their names and faces off the news, Soobin’s fading away as time went on as well. And as much as you begged them through the groupchat to take a break and go somewhere nice with the money, they absolutely refused to do so without you. 

“Please, ___, you have to eat something,” Hueningkai begged, camping outside your door as he held your meal in his hands. You refused again, leaving the boy to frown at your words, refusing to leave until he saw your face. 

“You haven’t come out of your room yet, let me see you,” he whined, ears straining to listen to any sound of life that may be going on inside the room. His heart jumped as he listened to the approaching footsteps, waiting in anticipation to see you again. 

The door opened, and out you came, the very sight of you bringing out a motherly instinct inside Hueningkai.

“Oh, look at you,” He said, placing the food down and running to you, cupping your face in his hands as he inspected you closely, your weak state allowing him to do so without much protest. 

“Have you slept at all?” He muttered, taking in the sickly look on your face, flinching at the heat of your skin, “Is— are you still feeling…?”

Wordlessly, you nodded, leaning against him as you tried to block out the thoughts of the one person who circled your mind— Soobin. 

It was involuntary, the way your mind kept tugging back to the red haired man. While you ate, while you worked, while you slept. It was driving you insane, just like the permeating heat in your body did. No matter how much you tried to distract yourself from the feeling, you would soon find yourself back on the bed again, trying to rid yourself of the discomfort, only to find in dismay that you couldn’t. It was degrading. 

You could almost hear him calling out for you sometimes. 

“Hyuka, I can’t do this anymore…” you sighed out, pulling away from him as you leaned against the wall, the cool metal soothing against your back, “I need to speak with Soobin.” 

“Are— are you sure?” Hueningkai asked, not ready to let you see him again; not after what he pulled the last time. “There isn’t anything else we can do to….?” 

You narrowed your eyes at his words, tired of being denied seeing him as you said, “Oh? What’re you implying…” you took a step towards him, your hands steadying themselves on his chest as you leaned on him, his hands awkwardly floating in the air as he looked down at you, easy to fluster as ever. 

“You like seeing me like this, don’t you Kai?” It was just cruel teasing at this point, but you were getting tired of being treated like a porcelain doll at this point. So you and Soobin might have to fuck to get you back to normal— so what? It’s not like sex is a mind breaking discovery. 

“I, uh, uhm…” the poor guy could say nothing in defense as he practically short circuited at your low, whispery voice, the words running in his head faster than he could say them. 

Pushing off of him, you tried to ignore the way your hands were itching to explore more of his body, rushing instead to get to Soobin’s room, a nervous Hueningkai stumbling after you.

“___, what’re you gonna…”

“I’m gonna talk to him, obviously,” you said, raising a brow as you opened the door, unsurprised to find Soobin already waiting for you. “What else did you think?”

And, like always, he took the bait with ease, cheeks flushing and ears turning red as he stuttered, “no, I— I wasn’t thinking anything….” 

You smiled, amused at his flustered self as you went to close the door, eyes meeting his one last time as you spoke. 

“Good.”

And the door was shut. 

❂❂❂

“Oh bunny, how predictable,” Soobin was on you in a matter of seconds, your newfound bravery turning into nothing but a facade as he pinned you against the wall, hands steadying themselves on your waist, “It’s like you want to get yourself killed.”

“You want me just as bad,” you taunted, your leg going to wrap itself around his waist, pulling him in as you spoke— you could feel him begin to get hard already. “Don’t act like you haven’t been begging me to come pay you a visit.” 

All Soobin could do was chuckle, his hips rolling against yours as he seized your wrists with one hand, pulling your arms above your head. “And yet, you’re helpless against me.” 

Your resistance practically melted once you felt his touch, a newfound relief settling inside you as the feeling of his body against yours felt so natural, so right. Soobin was quick to notice, as always, his lips roaming around your neck as he continued his taunts. 

“How pathetic. You manage to get me on your ship and suddenly think you have control over me,” he seethes, biting on the flesh and inflicting a gasp out of you, “this connection we share, it is nothing but a misfortune.”

“You keep…. You keep talking about this connection of yours— ours,” you pant, a sigh leaving you as he gave a particularly harsh thrust against you, “what exactly are you going on about?” 

“You poor thing, you mean to tell me you don’t know?” He asked, condescending in his tone as he hovered over you, your eyes involuntarily flickering to his lips as he spoke. 

Shaking your head, you whimpered, feeling the effects of the aphrodisiac come onto you in heavier waves the longer Soobin held onto you; you don’t think you can even think straight anymore. 

“Bunny, you’re connected to me,” he said, a sly smile tugging at his lips as he took in the shock in your eyes, unable to keep himself from stimulating you more. “The blood inside you, it has bonded us,”

“And unless you kill me, you’re not getting rid of me.” 

The lips that crashed onto yours felt like a cool drink in the desert, your body alight as Soobin finally allowed himself to touch you, hands roaming around your body as if he were trying to memorize every part of you.

There was no love in the kiss. All you felt as he pressed himself against you, hands sliding under your shirt teasingly, was hot, primal, lust. Soobin was hungry, and he was done waiting for someone to give him what he needed. 

And luckily for him, you were more than willing to give. 

“Please,” you whimper, the heated pain of need overtaking you once more, nails digging into your palm as you chase any pleasure given to you, “please, I need, I need…” 

“More?” Soobin mused, pushing you around like a ragdoll as you felt yourself come in contact with the bed, “Beg for it, bunny.” 

It was a matter of seconds before you were stripped bare before Soobin’s gaze, his eyes never leaving your body as he waited for you to cave into his request; only for you to keep your mouth shut— you still had some pride left within you. 

“For someone who has relinquished all control to me, you sure do act like a brat,” Soobin sighs in dismay, his hands trailing along your thigh before stopping just where you needed him most, his fingers teasing you as he felt around. “Come on, I know you can be good,” he said, leaning over you as you shook your head, a frown overtaking his features as he raised his brows. 

“No?” He asked, slowly pushing you legs apart as you shook your head again, shutting your eyes the moment you felt Soobin tease against your folds, slowly rubbing his fingers up and down. He hummed at that, the sound of him taking off his coat making you open your eyes slowly as he spoke, 

“Then I guess you won’t get what you want.”

The feeling of Soobin’s tentacles wrapping around your thighs was definitely new. The long appendages were cool, yet not as slimy and sticky as one would think. And while two of them encircled each of your thighs, pulling them open and leaving you defenseless against Soobin, another one was quick to reach up and trap your wrists above your head. 

“Poor slut, so wet for me yet has too much pride to beg for more,” Soobin tsked, cold eyes staring down at you as he listened to the sound of your heartbeat become erratic, your small whimpers more than enough to keep him satisfied, “Such a shame you don’t want this pretty pussy to cum.” 

It was almost overwhelming, the way you felt Soobin lower himself to your level, the sight of his head between your legs making you whine shamelessly, hips bucking in the air as you practically fell apart from the single action. Your mind quickly became a foggy and incomprehensible hurricane of thoughts, the familiar feeling of being empty coming in once more as you felt yourself become impatient. 

“Easy, bunny,” Soobin mutters, lips trailing kisses along your thighs, “Dripping for me already and yet, I haven’t done a thing to you.” 

“Soobin,” you pant, back arching against the bed as you felt him get close, so close, yet pull away last second, “Soobin, don’t be such a—!” Your words were quickly cut off as an appendage of his was shoved into your mouth, the sheer size of it taking away any remaining thoughts in your brain— any want to rebel against Soobin quickly disappeared.

“You seem to really like the sound of my name,” Soobin mused, teasing you once again as you whined at the feeling of his breath against your pussy, “Say it again.” 

“Soobin—!” The tentacle that had been taken away from your mouth quickly made its way back in once you gasped out his name, your sudden obedience more than enough to make Soobin decide to please you.

“Good girl,” he muttered, lips attaching themselves to your clit as he listened to the sound of your surprised squeal. Your mind was reeling at the fact that you were finally being touched by someone that wasn’t you, thighs trembling pathetically as you shut your eyes, mouth agape as you let the tentacle that had been shoved inside roam around your mouth. 

As if you hadn’t been overwhelmed with enough stimulation, the sudden feeling of two more of Soobin’s tentacles encircling your breast and touching curiously along your nipples brought a new wave of pleasure over you, Soobin’s sudden harshness against your clit making the coil in your stomach finally snap, a surprised moan leaving you as you rode out the shocks of the remaining pleasure, Soobin’s ministrations not stopping for a second as he ruthlessly carried you into another orgasm, your body tightening and your mind begging for a break as you ignored the exhaustion, loud cries flowing from your mouth as you rolled your hips onto Soobin’s face. 

Slowly, the wriggling appendage in your mouth slowly made its way out, still covered in your spit as you whined, hips bucking against Soobin’s face as you spoke. 

“Soobin,” you began, waiting for the overstimulation to take over; but all you felt was an incessant need for more build up inside you, a raging storm that just wouldn’t quit as you gasped, “I need more….!” 

“Again?” Soobin mused, eyes meeting yours as the sight of his bruised lips practically made you melt. You nodded frantically as you noticed the way the tentacle that was previously inside your mouth slowly wandered down your body, finding its place at your entrance as he sighed out, 

“If you insist.” 

You were practically drooling at the way the strange appendage felt inside you, moving around inside as if it had a mind of its own, The two tentacles that were previously stimulating your breasts moving to wrap around your waist, bringing your hips up, off the bed as you were left to be practically used by Soobin. The constant string of noises was incomprehensible at best, tears brimming your eyes as your body finally began to realize that it was finally getting what it had been craving for so long. With it’s ridges rubbing against your walls, it wasn’t long before you were seizing up, your eyes rolling back as your body allowed you to ride out another orgasm, still as strong as the previous ones you’ve had— if not, even stronger. 

“What a lovely sight,” Soobin commented, looking down at you as he took in the way you let yourself be helplessly fucked by him, “Do you think you can take more, bunny?” 

Your body seemed to jolt awake at the sound of more, the tears that had been building up at the corners of your eyes finally spilling as you nodded uselessly, not quite sure if you really knew if you would be able to handle it. But that didn’t really matter, not with the way you suddenly felt Soobin’s cock prodding at your entrance, the movements of the other appendage never seizing for a second.

It was too much. That was all that your brain screamed at you, but as you felt Soobin finally enter inside you, your body couldn’t seem to care less about that comment, another orgasm washing over you as you came on his cock, the loud whines that spilled out of you enough to leave you embarrassed for the next upcoming weeks. 

“Fuck— so tight, shit,” Soobin hissed, the feeling of your warm walls squeezing him catching him off guard as he groaned, his hands wandering all over your body as they ran across your skin, squeezing lightly whenever they landed on your thighs. Looking back at you, Soobin could only laugh cruelly as he noticed the way you never truly calmed down from your high, hips bucking desperately as you cried out for more. 

“My poor fucktoy wants more?” Soobin mocked, amused by the way that you were too fucked dumb to care about your pride, incoherent mummbles stringing out of your mouth as you begged to be fucked by him. And, well, Soobin aimed to please. 

There was nothing sweet about the way Soobin fucked you. With hips that moved like water, you were left to do nothing but cry and beg as he thrusted into you brutally, the strange tentacle that had been inside you never leaving for a second, still prodding around as though looking for something. 

“Soobin— fuck—!” You cried out, his name like a prayer on your lips as you felt the tentacle hit a particular spot that had you seeing stars. And, cruelly, it proceeded to aim only there while Soobin fucked you ruthlessly. 

Just when you thought that you couldn’t become more overwhelmed, you felt the tentacle that had been flicking at your nipples snake down your stomach, stopping once it found your clit, only to rub at it just the way you liked it. 

If the others hadn’t heard you already, they sure had now.

Because as you clamped down on Soobin’s cock, tears falling from your eyes rapidly, you couldn’t find a single ounce of shame inside you, the only thing you could find being a hungry, insatiable need for more. 

“Soobin…” you began, hiccuping as you continued to sob, not an ounce of overstimulation washing over you as you let yourself continue to be used by Soobin, “What’s happening to me, why won’t it— why won’t it go away?” 

“Oh, my sweet angel,” Soobin cooed, your muddled brain unsure if he said this to mock you or not, “your body is only after one thing— me. And unless you don’t get filled with my cum, your body won’t be able to ask for anything else.” 

At the realization of what that meant, you began to involuntarily clench around him, your sounds turned into nothing but weak pleas as you felt the exhaustion threaten to seep into you.

“Hmm? What’s this?” Soobin mused, slowing his ministrations until all you felt was the way his hips ground against yours, all stimulation you felt immediately slowed to match his pace. At the lack of pleasure, you felt yourself become irritated, the demanding need surfacing once more as you begged for him to fuck you properly.

“Does my angel like the sound of me filling her up?” He asked, the words bringing out a tugging in your stomach as you could do nothing but nod, far too gone to care about how desperate you might sound. 

“Yeah? Want me to fill you? Make you mine?” You weren’t sure if he simply said these words because he was lost in the moment, but you couldn’t deny the odd way that it affected you, a soft whine leaving your throat as you softly begged him to do so. 

“Yes, want… want your cum,” you whined, hands itching to be freed so you could feel him, entangle your hands in his hair, something. “Please, Binnie…wanna touch you.” 

The new nickname came as a surprise to the both of you, and, if you had any shame left in you, you probably would’ve left the room right now. But, was there anything to be embarrased about, when you lay in the bed of the prisoner with both his cock and strange tentacles fucking you in such a dizzying way? You don’t think so. 

“Binnie?” He hummed, releasing your hands as he watched the way you immediately reached out to him, the need to be even closer overtaking you, “Is that your nickname for me princess?”

You’re not sure when the sudden shift started in Soobin, but personally, you were more concerned with the way you found yourself both enjoying it and wanting to cling to him even more. 

“Come here,” he whispered, the tentacles leaving your waist and supporting your body as you sat up, wrapping your arms around his shoulders as you slid your hands under his shirt. 

“Why am I the only one that’s naked here?” You whined, somewhat annoyed that you’re the only one that has been indecent the whole time. 

“You want me to take this off?” Soobin asked, raising a brow at your strange tactics, “Now?” 

You nodded, already beginning the process as you added, “Everything. Now.” 

The sudden change in the attitude and chemistry was left unspoken between the two of you, your heart thumping hard against your chest as you wondered if this was the effects of the blood bonding coming into play.

Now, as Soobin stood before you, bare like you, you allowed yourself to become more curious with your movements, hands caressing his skin as you mused over all the different scars on his body. Cautiously, you leaned up, a satisfied smile tugging at your lips as Soobin allowed you to kiss him, the feeling much more different that the first time. 

Yet, as your hands continued to wander, you knew that something shifted in Soobin as your hands grazed the part of his back where the appendages protruded, your sudden touch bringing about a soft hiss from Soobin.

“Not there, angel,” Soobin warned, hips moving once more as you were reminded of the bothersome heat inside you, your lips chasing after his uselessly as he pulled away. 

“Look at you, pathetic baby,” Soobin sighed out, the degrading words making you shut your eyes as you leaned on his chest, hands finding purchase on his shoulders as you wrapped your legs around his waist, pulling him impossibly closer as you rutted against him mindlessly. 

“Fucked stupid by my cock. I bet you’re begging to cum again, hmm?”

And like the many times before, you agreed, your mouth trailing kisses along the expanse of his neck as you said, “please, Binnie— I want to feel you cum with me, wanna be filled.” 

Wordlessly, Soobin tugged your head back, getting a fistful of your hair as he whispered in your ear, the wicked smile evident in his voice as he spoke.

“Then you better give them a show, bunny.”

His brutal pace was set before you could say anything else, your eyes glossing over from the way that Soobin seemed to know just how to please you. Any words that you might’ve had died in your brain and melted on your tongue, left as nothing but sweet sounds that only seemed to encourage Soobin more.

The two of you were loud. Soobin knew that. He knew that you were aware too. But, as you clenched on his cock once more, your body shaking and your whimpers turning sweeter, he had to make sure that you became aware of the heartbeats that had suddenly appeared. 

“Aren’t you ashamed, bunny?” Soobin said, not bothering to keep his voice down as he spoke. Knowing that you became confused by his words, he continued. 

“Your teammates must be so jealous right now. This pussy’s too good to not want to fuck, hmm? I bet they’re dying to be in my place right now. But all they can do is watch helplessly.”

Soobin felt the moment you caught on to his words. How couldn’t he? Not with the way you were currently falling apart before his eyes, your lips bitten and swollen as he pulled you in for another kiss, pulling you in tight as if to make a point; you’ve lost her, she’s mine, look at how nicely she behaves for me. 

Pulling away, Soobin laughed harshly, cupping your cheek as he looked at your tired face, your dazed eyes slowly meeting his. 

“You still need more, don’t you bunny?” You were beyond destroyed by now, your body ready to shut down at any second now, but the burning need still as strong as ever as you slowly nodded, the words he spoke seemingly taking ages to process in your mind. 

Without any warning, you were suddenly being pulled up, the only thing that allowed you to stand being the support that the tentacles provided, along with Soobin’s arms that immediately encircled your torso, your chest being pulled flush against his. 

You were a mess of tears, sweat, and cum as you faced the wall, Soobin’s lips attaching themselves to you neck as he slowly began fucking into you once more, the new angle providing new stimulation for you. 

“They’re starting to enjoy this, you know,” Soobin whispers, the images of your shocked friends standing in the control room, watching you with dazed eyes, simply brought out a feeling of lust within you, the strange feeling of being desired making you feel dizzy. 

“Can you imagine, bunny? Imagine what they would do if they gave in, if they wanted to fuck you too. I bet you would take it, hmm? Take their cocks like the good girl you are?” The way Soobin was fucking you was outright delicious, and your mind couldn’t even begin to imagine the scenarios Soobin was currently feeding you.

“They love watching you. Love watching the way your pretty pussy takes me in. I bet they’d love to watch you be filled by me too, hmm?” You nodded, feeling the way Soobin’s pace had faltered, the rhythm starting to break the more you squeezed around him, his breathy moans and whispers of what could be bringing the both of you to a new peak.

“But they’ll just have to accept that you’re mine now,” Soobin said, the words loud and clear as he tightened his grip on you.

“Soobin,” you pant, hands wrapping around his forearms as you feel yourself getting closer.

“Say it again.”

“Soobin.”

“Louder, angel.”

“Soobin—!” 

Full. You feel so, oh so full. So satisfied, and so incredibly tired as you finally feel the way Soobin’s hot cum spurts inside you, seemingly unending as you come down with him, the violent waves of pleasure washing over you as all you can do is listen to the way Soobin quietly breathes out praises in your ear, not stopping until suddenly, he’s fucking his cum back into you, the feeling suddenly way, way too much for you.

“Shh, it’s okay, it’s okay angel. You did so good, so good for me, taking everything I gave you.” He whispered, slowing his pace down until it was nothing more, the hot liquids slowly seeping out from in between your thighs. 

“Rest, angel, I got you,” he softly spoke into your ear, and though you had no reason to, you knew that you could trust his words.

So, after a week of nothing but physical and mental torture, you finally allowed yourself to rest, a heavy weight taken off your shoulders as you allowed yourself to collapse, allowed yourself to be caught by Soobin as he slowly laid you down, adjusting your body until you were covered by the thin covers that he was given. 

Soobin took his time to dress himself, not bothering to button up his shirt as he looked at the wall adjacent to his bed, his voice monotone as he spoke. 

“If you have any shame left, bring me some towels so I can clean your friend up,” he said, stressing the last part as he listened to the faint sound of scampering on the other side, glancing back at your sleeping form as he ran a hand through his hair. 

Their friend. His mate. 

❂❂❂

One would think nothing else but the fact that you just had the wildest, horniest, most shameful wet dream that put all other wet dreams to shame. 

But, as you woke in your comfortable bed, you sat up to find multiple clues that said no, it was not all just a dream. 

That is, if the complete change of clothes, deathly ache of your body, and the whole other person who clung to you said anything.

“You’re awake,” Soobin said, voice gruff as he pulled you in closer, “how do you feel?”

“Like death,” you wheezed out, choosing to skip over the awkward talk of “what the hell are you doing in my bed?” 

Afterall, after he gave you the fucking of your life, the least you could do was allow him a good night’s sleep— he was part of the team now, technically. 

“Could you tell your friends that you’re alright,” Soobin huffed, angry from even mentioning your friends, “They’ve been surveilling us all night. It’s strange.” 

He proceeded to motion to the very obvious camera and the mic that was now added to your room. You shot the man a questioning glance, but all he could do was shrug.

“Couldn’t be bothered to get up, honestly.”

“I’ll be back,” you muttered, unsure why exactly you were reassuring the man when you felt yourself being pushed back into Soobin’s chest, his hold tightening on you.

“No, just tell them you’re alright here,” Soobin grumbled, breathing in your scent as he fully expected you to give in. 

“No, I’m gonna go see them,” you protested, pulling yourself from his grip as you finally felt yourself become freed, only to get pulled right back in by Soobin.

“Why? So they can see the aftermath of all I did to you?” He said, his voice dropping octaves as he made you recall the events that happened the night before. “They still think about you, you know. I can sense it. It’s a wonder how they kept to themselves for all this time.”

“Soobin!” You exclaimed, cheeks heating up as he let you go, watching with amusement as you tried to show the way you definitely weren’t having difficulties walking. 

“Need assistance?” Soobin mused, and before he could react, you were tossing one of your fallen pillows at him.

Making your way back to the deck (slowly…) you tried to not think about how you just single-handedly fucked up the remaining balance you had on this ship. Not only was your relationship with Soobin extremely weird, but you had also managed to come on to two of your friends and practically begged them to help you out. How awful. The closer you got to the deck, the heavier you could feel the tension in the air, your hands growing clammy as you finally came face to face with them.

To put it frankly, a part of you had been hoping that Soobin’s whole “let’s give them a show” thing had simply been a strange fantasy, but as you take in the way that absolutely no one can hold eye contact with you, you’re realizing with a heavy dread that it was not, in fact, a strange fantasy. 

It was very real. 

“I’m… feeling better…” you said, trying to cut through the silence, only to get a couple of nods and nothing else. 

“That’s good,” Hueningkai said, and damn it did his ears just turn red from simply making eye contact with you?

This ship, you realize with dismay, was beyond saving. So you did the best you could to distract yourself from the situation, choosing instead to look around the windows to see where you might be. Yet, just as you were about to piece together what planet you might be on, your eyes caught on something peculiar, a sudden wave of rage taking over your essence.

“What the fuck is this dent doing in my ship?!”

The relationship re-building can wait;

You need answers.

Pretty Privilege (and its complications…)

♫: California Gurls, Katy Perry // Icky, Kard

“You love your boyfriend more than anything; so much so that you decide to pay a visit to him while he‘s on duty, a perfect excuse to gawk at his perfect form and charming self. Unbeknownst to you (like always) the act only causes Taehyun to stress, forced to watch you attract attention like a magnet and have people flirt with you left and right— even your understanding boyfriend has his limits, you know.”

lifeguard!Taehyun x fem!reader

Genre: established relationship, beach au, fluff, smut

Word count: 9.6K

warnings: bimbo/ditzy/feminine mc, mc is called a queencard bc idk, mc gets horny every three seconds, mc has nipple peircings and insane pretty privilege, (I have nothing to say for myself.) everyone in this damn beach wants her, she gets hit on by both men and women. alcohol consumption, (no one gets drunk) use of pet names (baby, my girl etc.)  and the words boyfriend/girlfriend, lowkey public indecency.. teasing, possessiveness, a little jealousy. 

smut warnings: dom!taehyun, sub!mc semi-public sex, marking, thigh riding, degrading, possessiveness (again!), rough sex, biting, breast play, grinding, oral (f. rec) multiple orgasms, unprotected sex, strength kink, tae picks the mc up, praise, dacryphilia, creampie (lemme know if I should add anything!)

Notes: alternate title: my strange addiction (kang taehyun) this fic is nawt meant to be taken seriously!! (I blacked out halfway through writing and editing this) Can you tell that I have tropes that just have a deathly chokehold on me? Embarrassing…

Kang Taehyun feels his heart stop the moment he sees your car pull up. 

A peaceful, thirty-minute break quickly turns into a meditation session the moment he sees your hot pink Porsche convertible pull up, straight from a Barbie movie as the fuzzy dice that hang from the mirror bounce around— even from the top of the hill where the parking lot is at, he’s still able to spot you with eerie ease.

You’re as energetic and bubbly as ever as you exit the car, laughing with your friends as you fail to notice Taehyun’s heated stare; your friends however, are much quicker to catch him, sharing knowing looks amongst themselves and laughing softly. 

His face feels hot as he quickly looks back down, his gaze downcast as he goes to scroll on his phone as a distraction— like instinct, he opens Instagram, your newest story popping up on his feed as he finds himself gulping nervously. 

Beach day!! >v< the picture is captioned, your bright smile practically blinding as you pose with your friends— you practically steal the spotlight with ease however, especially when you’re wearing a pink halter top with a Hawaiian flower pattern that exposes your breasts perfectly, the dip allowing your gold necklaces to rest in between. 

God, Taehyun sighs, running a hand through his hair as he hears your bubbly laugh from a distance, it’s so difficult having such a hot girlfriend.

A hot girlfriend who’s practically an influencer, he adds, counting down the minutes before he has to go back on duty as he remembers how successful your social media page has become. You didn’t mean to do it on purpose— you simply wanted to document your life and style like any other person would— but it seems as though you attracted much more attention than you anticipated.

A few hundred thousand followers and plenty of sponsorships later, however, you quickly found yourself titled a true “queencard”— not that you wanted to be, anyway. 

You took your newfound “fame” with a grain of salt however, living your life as normal and continuing to document your lavish and busy lifestyle— in turn, Taehyun asked you to keep your relationship on the more private side. 

It wasn’t that Taehyun didn’t want to be seen with you; if anything, he adored showing you off, enjoying the way no one could take their eyes off you whenever you entered a room— off his girlfriend. He was very vocal about the love and pride he held for you, but he also preferred to keep his life away from the media. And like the angel you are, you accepted his wishes without any hesitation. 

Like Taehyun, you absolutely adored your partner; you were quite obsessed with him, honestly. If he’d let you, you’d fill your feed with him, your camera roll that was already filled with pictures of him begging to be posted as your mind told you that he could be an influencer as well— because who were you kidding, he’s so smoking hot. 

“Girl, you need to stop staring before you start drooling,” Chaewon says, helping Wonyoung unload the bags from the car as they begin to laugh and tease you. You simply whine at her comment, biting your lip before you force yourself to look away; how could someone look so attractive by just scrolling on their phone?

“I can’t help it,” you cry, taking a beach bag from Wonyoung in order to help, “he’s just sooo hot!” 

“And you let us know every time,” Wonyoung laughs, nudging your side as she gestures toward the beach before her, “don’t you at least wanna get closer?” 

Like an eager puppy, you nod, getting a head start as you walk down the steep path towards the beach; you can hear your friends yelling at you to be careful, but all you can currently think about is Taehyun— Taehyun and his rippling muscles, Taehyun and his tan skin that’ll be left exposed to the hot sun, Taehyun and his chain that you love to tug on when he’s on top of you…

Oh my god, you realize with dread, your thighs rubbing together as you stop to wait for your friends, I’m so horny right now. 

The curse of having such a hot boyfriend— you literally got soaking wet from the very thought of him. 

The last thing you would do is have your friends realize, however, much too embarrassed to let them in on your more intimate thoughts as you scan the beach, looking past the groups of people for a good spot to settle down; lucky for you, you find a spot between the lifeguard tower and a concessions stand. 

“Here here here!” You yell, running towards the spot without hesitation as your friends are forced to keep up; you ignore the feeling of the sand slipping into your sandal pumps, much more distracted by the fact that you’ll be able to see your boyfriend on duty. 

Taehyun, ever the innocent victim of your antics, remains clueless as to where you’re setting up at the moment; he sits at the tables on the other side of the concession stand, still scrolling through his phone as he counts down the minutes before he’s on duty once more— sighing, he looks up from his device, his eyes scanning the hill before him as he inevitably finds your car— he can’t help but frown once he sees that you’re no longer there. 

Where could you have run off to, he wonders, walking over to the headquarters in order to go back on rotation— he’s unable to stop thinking about you, already dreading how much of a distraction you’ll be to him as he makes his way over to his platform— only to stop, his breath stuttering as he sees the very sight he’s been dreading. (See: fantasizing.)

You’re wearing that same denim mini-skirt that always drives Taehyun crazy— actually, you’re not even wearing it anymore, his teeth sinking into his lip as he watches you strip innocently. The bikini bottom you wear matches your top, the same pink with the Hawaiian flower pattern; the shameful excuse of a bottom barely covers you, yet you don’t really seem to notice as you tie a sheer beach skirt around your hips. 

Dangerously, you pull your shirt over your head; and if Taehyun wasn’t flustered enough by your bottoms, the matching top definitely did the trick— how it barely managed to cover you almost impressed Taehyun, his mouth drying as he took note of the way you tied all the strings into cute little bows, adorning your hips and back as your friends complimented you over the cute set— puffing your chest out proudly, Taehyun swore he almost fell to his knees as he took note of the piercings that poked through the thin fabric. 

Oh god. He’s screwed. 

You and your friends are quick to set everything up; you’re eager to lay back against the towel as Wonyoung runs to the ocean, yelling at the two of you to go with her as she laughs with joy. 

“No thanks, I’ll stay here,” you say, getting comfortable as you stretch under the sun, the warmth making you smile as you reassure Chaewon, “Actually, I think the place over there has a mini bar— I might go get a drink.”

With one last goodbye and a yell along the lines of get me one, I’ll meet you there! Chaewon leaves, sand kicking up behind her as she begins to chase after Wonyoung; the two look beyond happy as they enter the water, the sight endearing as you finally get up. 

Unbeknownst to you, Taehyun watches like a hawk; he couldn’t get his eyes off you even if he wanted to, the sway of your hips and the shining sun on your skin much too enticing as he watches you leave, bitterly taking note of the way the men nearby begin to drool over you. 

Taehyun isn’t an insecure person— he’s far from it, and he knows damn well that you’d choose him over any other man on this beach. But he’s also tempted to run after you, to claim you as his and show everyone just how much you like him— but he remains professional, feeling his ears turn red as he snaps out of his lewd fantasies.

You haven’t even talked to him, but he’s already feeling desperate for you. 

Being a lifeguard has its perks— today’s perk comes in the form of his tall seat, being able to get a good look at the whole beach, and you. More specifically, the way you cutely lean against the counter of the bar, pouting like always as you take a second to stare at the menu. 

“So…” you trail off, pursuing your lips before you’re smacking your lips, tapping your ID rhythmically against the wood as you feel the worker staring at you intently, “I’ll just have two margaritas. And a water. Please?” 

The worker before you is bright and quick to work as he nods, stumbling over his feet for a second before he’s making you your drink; you don’t think you’ve ever seen someone work so fast as he hands you your order, sliding over an ice cold water bottle as well.

“Thank you! How much do I owe you?” You exclaim, placing your purse over the counter as you begin to dig for your wallet; only for him to interrupt you, stuttering out a quiet Oh, wait, as you look up at him with innocent doe eyes, waiting for him to continue.

“It’s on the house,” he smiles, watching as you can only let your jaw drop at his words; unsure of what to do, you glance back at your order, left speechless as you take a second, only to look back up at the worker in surprise.

“Really?” You ask breathily, tilting your head as you lean in closer to read their name tag— Jay simply nods, smiling sweetly as they reassure you that you don’t need to pay, “Oh, you’re so sweet!” 

You’re laughing at the way Jay turns slightly red, surprised at his kind act as you ask one last time if it’s really okay— he reassures you once more, opening his mouth to say something before another customer is approaching, taking his attention as he reluctantly leaves your side. 

Taking a sip of your drink, you can’t help but feel the smile stuck on your face as Chaewon finally appears to join you; she’s soaking wet as she stands with you under the shade of the bar, thanking you with a cute smile as she takes the margarita you hand her. 

“How much? I’ll pay you back,” Chaewon says, gesturing at the drink before her as you simply shake your head in response. 

“No need. It was free!” You say, giggling at the way Chaewon looks at you incredulously.

“Free?” She echoes, watching as you only nod eagerly in response, “how?” 

“Dunno,” you say, licking at the rim that’s dusted with sugar, “that Jay guy was just really sweet!” 

“Or attracted to you,” Chaewon muses, nudging you playfully as she gives you a mischievous grin— she laughs as you shake your head defensively, painfully unaware of your pretty privilege as you fail to notice the way Jay glances back at you, clearly hoping to talk to you again.

“I got this for Wonyoung,” you say, gesturing to the cold water bottle that’s currently dripping over the counter, “gonna go give it to her, wanna come with?” 

Chaewon shakes her head, gesturing to her unfinished drink as she tells you to go ahead; watching you go ahead, she waits for you to get out of earshot, turning to the employee before she’s narrowing her eyes at him.

“Can I get a water please?” 

Without another glance, Jay nods— “That’ll be one-fifty.”

Barking out a laugh, Chaewon grins, proving her theory right as she watches Jay turn red from the realization that she caught on— being friends with you proved to come with more benefits than she realized, she thinks, biting back another smile as she goes to drink her margarita. Turning around, she watches you fondly— and more specifically, the way you begin to walk past the volleyball game that’s going on, making your way back to your setup as the men playing begin to take notice of you. 

“Hey baby,” a man calls out, drawing your attention as you simply hum politely in response, “Why don’t you come play with us?” 

You can only muster out a soft laugh at that, shaking your head as you ignore the way your body begins to heat up from all the attention; shyly, you refuse their offer, unsure of what to say as you feel their eyes taking you in slowly. 

“Oh, I’m not that good,” you say, shaking off their amused laughs as you hold Wonyoung’s water bottle close to you, feeling the perspiration drip onto your forearm, “I probably wouldn’t be very useful on your team.” 

Your response is genuine; you know you’re not good at volleyball after countless failed attempts to learn, much more content sitting on the sidelines and watching your perfect boyfriend absolutely dominate during his games— the thought is enough to have you fighting back a fond smile, brought back to reality by the way the man talking to you takes a step closer to you.

“ ‘s okay, I can teach you,” the man grins, spinning the volleyball expertly in his hands as his teammates nod in agreement. You’re unsure of how to refuse them now, but a sudden sharp whistle is taking all of your attention as your head whips to the source of the sound. 

You practically feel like an overexcited puppy as you spot Taehyun, on duty and scolding a group of teenagers for who-knows-what. Without another thought, you run over to him, leaving the group of men who can only call for you to wait— their words fall deaf on your ears as you feel your heart beating faster, calling out his name and watching as he finally spots you running over to him. 

“Hyun!” You say, waving cutely as you watch him smile fondly at you— you think your heart could burst as you practically jump into his arms, feeling him stumble back from the impact as you throw your arms around his neck fondly. 

“Taehyun!! Baby, hi!!” You say, bouncing on your feet as you pull away to pepper kisses on his cheek; all he can do is laugh as he falls victim to you, muttering a soft “okay, okay” as he pats your back fondly. 

“Baby, baby, I’m still working,” Taehyun reminds you, watching you pull away with a small oh right, that tumbles from your lips. His hands are still on your waist as his fingers trace over the fabric of your beach skirt, and you can’t help the way you burst into giggles as you take him in. 

“What, what’re you laughing at?” He asks, brows raising as he tilts his head curiously; you can only shake your head, wiping the bottom of your lip as you attempt to calm down. 

“My lip gloss is all over you,” you say, watching as he simply laughs at your comment, his dimple on display as he reaches up to rub at his cheek— it barely works, but he doesn’t seem to mind much as he finally lets go of you.

“Did you get yourself a drink, pretty?” He says, nodding his head at the water bottle you hold in your hands; you nod, smiling happily as you recount the events that happened in your head. 

“Yeah, the worker there is super sweet,” you gush, glancing back at where you see Chaewon still leaning against the counter, waving at you happily as you’re quick to return the gesture, “he gave me my drinks for free.”

“Did he now?” Taehyun asks, raising a brow at you as he watches you nod innocently. Glancing back at the shop, he sees Jay, who can only avert his eyes and hide from his sight. Looking back at you, his gaze softens as he takes in the way you practically glow under the sun, “that’s very nice of him.” 

Taehyun wishes nothing more than to be able to go back off duty and enjoy his time with you; instead, he needs to wait another four hours before he can properly show you just how happy he is to see you— unbeknownst to you of course, much too eager to be outside on such a nice day as you ramble about things with no clear end in sight. 

“I need to go back to work, baby,” Taehyun sighs, smiling at the way you begin to whine immediately, “I know, I know— I wish I wasn’t working today either.” 

Bringing you in closer, he places a soft kiss on the tip of your nose before he’s taking a step back, the dazed smile you send him enough to have his heart fluttering as he returns it without a thought.

“ ‘m just happy I get to see you.”

His words clearly affect you as you attempt to stutter a response, hitting him with a whine the moment he tries to laugh at you fondly— you can tell he’s reluctant to leave, but the same group of teenagers as before seem to be causing a ruckus once more as he sighs, bidding you goodbye before he’s off. 

You can only stand and stare with dismay, pouting as you watch him turn his back to you— his toned, broad back, with a waist so small you’d do anything to wrap your arms around it— or even better, your legs…

You groan as the same dangerous train of thought begins to hit you, your eyes squeezing shut as you force yourself to turn around— to walk straight to where Wonyoung lays without glancing back at your boyfriend, the task much harder than you’d think as you hear his sharp voice scolding the group of teenagers.

He sounds so hot, you think to yourself, wanting nothing more than to run away with your man and have him fuck you stupid behind the concession stand, oh my god, I want him so bad. 

“Wow, this thing is freezing,” Wonyoung says, taking the water bottle from your hands gratefully. Watching as you slump down next to her, Wonyoung pauses, trying to guess what might be wrong before she follows your line of sight.

“Ah,” she mutters, taking a long drink from her water before she sighs, “Are you sad you can’t talk to your boyfriend?”

“He’s being professionalll,” you groan, throwing a hand over your eyes as you lay back, the pout forming on your face second nature at this point, “I just wish he’d stay over here!” 

“It’d be a danger to the public if he just stopped doing his job,” Wonyoung reasons, watching the way you reluctantly agree with her, “plus, it was your idea to visit while he was on duty.”

“I didn’t think he’d look so fucking hot!” You admit, crossing your arms over your chest in defeat as Wonyoung simply laughs in amusement. Opening your eyes, you’re surprised to find Chaewon looming over you, a smile on her face as she takes her seat on her towel beside you. 

“You always think he looks hot. Also, the bartender over there totally wants you.” Chaewon pipes up, calling Wonyoungs name as she gestures to the water bottle in her hands before gesturing back to the mini-bar.

“Don’t tell me,” Wonyoung says, staring down at the item in her hand as Chaewon nods in confirmation, “wow, that’s pretty impressive.”

“It’s nothing, he was just being nice!” You refute, ever an airhead and your friends simply shake their heads in response, “It’s true!” 

“He didn’t bother looking back in my direction once you left,” Chaeryeong points out, glaring playfully at Wonyoung who laughs at her comment, “not to mention, those guys playing volleyball were literally drooling over you.”

“Wait, I saw that— I was kind of scared for a second,” Wonyoung admits, Chaewon nodding along as she confesses that she was about to jump in when you finally managed to escape, “you’re so lucky you managed to leave before things got weird.”

To be honest, you stopped listening around that last part— well, it’s not like you weren’t listening, it’s more like you weren’t really contributing to the conversation as you take notice of Taehyun, more specifically the way he’s playing with a child around the shallow end of the ocean, watching as he manages to make the child laugh, his eyes bright and fond as he takes good care of the toddler.

The sight practically has you melting, and you’re forced to bite your lip to suppress your smile— but then again, you’ve never really been good at hiding things— especially with the way you find your friends looking in the direction you are, the two of them sporting knowing smiles as they exchange a look. 

“Oh girl,” Wonyoung sighs, going to lay on her back as she puts on her sunglasses, “you’re drooling again.” 

Shit, you totally were. 

-♡-

The next three and a half hours pass by painfully slowly— for Taehyun, at least. 

It seems that you’re finally able to take your eyes off him after a period of adjustment, and he’s able to watch from his post as you enjoy yourself in the ocean, splashing around with your friends as the three of you have fun and remain carefree.

Carefree is probably one of the last words Taehyun would use to describe himself at the moment— it was a given that being a lifeguard was unpredictable and difficult, but being on duty while having his hot girlfriend that attracted attention like a magnet there with him was next-level. 

He couldn’t even begin to count the number of times someone managed to hit on you in the past hour— from what he saw, at least— it was ridiculous, really, even more so because you were never able to pick up on it. Ever. 

Taehyun couldn’t take his eyes off you for one second without a new person approaching you; he chalks it up to both your beauty and the fact that you’re one of the most approachable people Taehyun has ever met.

He’s never been happier to own sunglasses than today— or else you definitely would’ve caught him watching carefully as a random woman your age  offered to put sunscreen on you, your friends back in the ocean as you opted to take a moment to rest under the sun instead. 

“Your swimsuit is so cute,” she told you, her voice filled with a flirty lilt as it managed to travel to Taehyun’s ears; you had been as clueless as ever, holding your top up with your hands as you allowed her to untie your string and lotion your back— he tried to give this random stranger the benefit of the doubt, but it was really difficult to with the way she massaged you gently and leaned over to speak into your ear. 

“Are you single?” The implications of her words barely registered in your head before thoughts of Taehyun were overpowering your brain, a smile involuntarily tugging at your lips as you tried to hold back your giddy giggles in order to answer. 

“She’s not.”

You could feel the woman’s hands still on your shoulder as the two of you looked up, your smile only widening as your eyes met Taehyun’s— at least you think, he was currently wearing sunglasses. (Which he looked really hot in, of course. You think you would’ve jumped on him by now if it weren’t for the risk of you flashing the entire beach.)

“Oh, I’m sorry,” the woman behind you said, laughing nervously as she quickly went to stand; you couldn’t help but be confused by the way she hurriedly said goodbye to you, but all your questions were answered once you turned around to meet Taehyun’s irritated face, his brows pulled together in a frown as he let out a soft tsk. 

“Hyun, are you jealous?” The question is enough to have him snap out of his daze, blinking wildly behind his shades before he’s pushing them up and onto his head, pushing his wet hair back and exposing his forehead as he did; looking down at you, he can’t help but soften at the sight of you and your cute wide eyes, letting out a soft chuckle before he’s patting your head fondly. 

“No, I’m not.” 

You watch as he settles down behind you, taking the previous woman’s spot as he murmurs for you to turn around. You’re facing forward once more, taking in the pretty sight of the beach as you shift on your knees, sitting back on your legs as you wait for him to do something. 

“You looked pretty jealous,” you muse, looking down to watch as he takes the sunscreen bottle that was left at your side; the smell of the lotion fills your senses once more as you hear him open it, squeezing some on his palm as the sound of his airy laugh reaches your ears. 

“Well, it’s not exactly nice to watch another person feeling up my girl,” he reasons, watching as you straighten up at his comment, “why didn’t you ask your friends for help baby?” 

“Mmmh, they’re busy and she offered to help,” you confess, shivering at the feeling of the cold lotion against your shoulders, “and she was not feeling me up.” 

Unbeknownst to you, Taehyun can’t help but feel frustrated at your comment— your naivety made it difficult to make a point sometimes, and this was one of those moments as he was unable to stop the deep sigh that escaped him. 

“She wasn’t?” He asks, and you can’t help but gasp as you feel his touch become further; fingers digging into your flesh, massaging your shoulders tenderly as he leans in close to whisper into your ear, his hands roaming your body so slowly you think you might melt, “so what do you feel now that I’m doing it?” 

Horny. 

“I… I feel like I’m in the wrong,” you admit, stuttering softly as he begins to come back up to your shoulders, his dainty hands going past your collarbones and down your arms; slowly, he makes his way down, leaning forward as he does so until he’s pressed firmly against your back— his firm chest against your back, his hands reaching for your own as he interlocks his fingers with yours. 

You can feel his hair tickle against your neck as he presses a slow kiss against the back of your shoulder, biting your lip as you fight back the desperate whine that threatens to escape from you. 

“Glad you realize,” he laughs softly, letting go of you and sitting back as he takes a moment to inspect the beach; you can’t help the sadness that fills you as he begins to stand, only to pause as he notices your dejected state.

“Do you need any more help?” He asks slowly, watching as you nod happily before you’re laying down across the towel; he thinks he might lose his job as you look back at him, batting your eyes prettily as you send him a coy smile.

“Do the rest for me?” 

Taehyun hesitates. On one hand, it wasn’t very professional of him to lotion up his incredibly gorgeous girlfriend while on duty— not that the public was aware of the fact that you two were together, anyway— but on the other hand…

“How could I say no to you,” Taehyun sighs, kneeling at your side and taking the lotion bottle from you as he decides fuck it— he has half an hour left anyway. 

Your skin is warm to the touch; both of you are sighing in contentment the moment his hands meet your skin, massaging the lotion into the rest of your back as he tries to remain as professional as possible. 

You, on the other hand, are not doing that great. 

If there’s one thing that tests your self-control more than anything, it’s Taehyun— especially Taehyun that has his hands all over you, his touch firm and soothing as he begins to massage the back of your thighs— if he sees you squeeze them together, he doesn’t bother to let on, your mind fogging with horrible and lewd thoughts that would have your boyfriend red and flustered within seconds. 

The last of your resolve crumbles the moment his fingers ghost over your waist; dipping under the skimpy string of your bikini bottom, reaching toward the back before he begins to cop a feel— you can feel your breathing begin to pick up as he’s moving up, tickling against your sides before he’s reaching past your top; fingers massaging against the sides of your breasts, cupping what he can before he’s squeezing coyly. Flustered, you bury your head into your arms, listening to the way he laughs teasingly, his hands drifting away just as quickly as they appeared before he’s going to ask you if you’re alright teasingly. 

“I need you,” You whine, the words muffled against your arms as you dig your head deeper into your arms.

“Hmm?” 

This seems to be your last straw; sitting up, you scramble to keep your top on as you turn around to face Taehyun, taking him in in all his sun-kissed glory, sure that you look beyond flustered and destroyed by now. 

“Taehyun, I need you so bad,” you whine out, scooting closer to him as you watch his eyes widen with your unhinged rambling, “I’ve been trying to be good this whole time and distract myself, but it’s so fucking hard because I’ve been wet from just looking at you— Hyun baby, I’m so hmmf—!”

Taehyun is impressed by how easily you’re able to fluster him— he’s sure his ears are completely red as he presses his palm firmly against your mouth, taking in the way you look at him with wide, teary, and fucked out eyes. 

He takes a deep breath in order to control the dangerous feeling of desire that flows through him. 

Exhaling deeply, he takes a second to look at the clock posted by the headquarters— he feels his body relax with relief as he slowly pulls his hand away from you, giving you a warning look before he gestures at the time.

“Fifteen minutes,” he says, leaning in and muttering the words in his deep, glorious voice, “can you be good for me for another fifteen minutes?” 

You think you might die if you don’t take him right now. 

“Yeah,” you breathe out shakily, watching as Taehyun laughs at your pathetic state. 

“Good,” he says, standing up and getting ready to leave before another lifeguard realizes he’s been talking to you this whole time, “just wait for me, baby.” 

You’re a bit dejected as you watch him leave you, back to being his perfect and professional self as he spots abandoned swimming equipment from the rental shop; he can feel your heated gaze on him the entire time, forced to stifle a laugh as he glances back in your direction curiously— you’re shamelessly staring, a pout on your face as you carefully re-tie your top once more. 

Please, you think to yourself, choosing to lie back against your towel and clear out your thoughts, your eyes fluttering shut as you take a deep breath, please let these next fifteen minutes pass quickly. 

-♡-

Taehyun knows the exact second his fifteen minutes are up— only because you trot up to him like an excited puppy, your beach skirt flowing in the wind as you wave at him excitedly.

“Will you let me clock out at least?” Taehyun asks, letting out an amused laugh as you immediately attach yourself to his side; you give him a quick nod of your head in response, telling him to lead the way as you refuse to leave him anytime soon.

“Missed you so much,” you say, eyes sparkling as Taehyun can only throw his head back and laugh in bewilderment at your comment, “I’m serious! It’s hard to keep my hands off you, Hyunnie.”

“Don’t worry, I feel the same,” he hums, slowing his steps to place a gentle peck on your cheek, “Wait for me? I’ll only be a moment.”

Nodding happily, you tell him you’ll go get him a drink— you know he could use it, taking in his tired steps as he walks back to headquarters with a sigh— turning around, you spot your friends already at the bar, waving you over as you make your way to them happily. 

“He’s finally off?” Chaewon asks, watching as you nod with a bright smile on your face, “that’s good. You two can spend some time together now— especially now that the sun is beginning to set.”

“Not that you weren’t already,” Wonyoung teases, watching as you try to defend yourself with useless stutters as she continues to poke fun at you. 

“I— can I just get a water?” Giving up on trying to win the argument, you turn back to the same worker from earlier, watching as Jay jumps in surprise the moment your eyes meet his. 

“Oh, of course,” he mutters, placing the ice-cold refreshment before he clears his throat, face turning red as he avoids eye contact with you, “you don’t owe me anything, we’re closing soon and the register is already locked.”  

Letting out an embarrassed laugh, you can’t help but glance at your friends, feeling your face become hot as they send you sly looks; Jay seems to be just as flustered as you, bowing politely before turning around and resuming his closing tasks— biting your lip, you suppress another laugh, your friends already mouthing things along the lines of I told you so, as you simply push them playfully, looking around to see if Taehyun has come back yet. 

“This for me baby?” Taehyun’s hand is warm on your waist as he appears behind you, looking over your shoulder and smiling as you eagerly hand him the water bottle in return. 

He’s quick to drink, much thirstier than he realized as he practically begins to gulp it down; he can feel your stare on him the whole time, fighting back a smile as he closes his eyes in an attempt to ignore it. 

He looks like a model, you think, watching him fondly with hearts in your eyes; the day hasn’t looked nicer than it does now, the beach almost empty now that the sun has almost set and the weather growing cooler as the waves crash against the shore, the golden rays of the sun practically leave Taehyun glowing. Playfully, he pushes you away, unable to hold back his laugh any longer as he scolds you to stop staring! You can only laugh sheepishly as you try to deny doing so, but you know he’d never believed you from how clingy you’ve been with him all day. 

“You’re so sweet Jay,” Taehyun smiles, the said male practically jumping out of his skin at the mention of his name; turning around slowly, he laughs awkwardly, meeting eyes with Taehyun, who snakes an arm around your waist and pulls you closer as he tilts his head teasingly, “for not charging my girl. I appreciate it.” 

“Yeah, of course,” Jay stutters, eyes downcast as he feels his face burning from the attention, “figured it was for you, so I didn’t bother ringing it up.” 

Taehyun only hums in appreciation at the man’s comment, slightly irritated at the way he’s able to lie through his teeth so easily; turning away from him, he takes the chance to look at you, smiling fondly and leaning in for a chaste kiss that has you melting against him. 

“Gross. Get a room you two,” Chaewon scoffs, covering Wonyoung’s eyes playfully as the two tease you endlessly. 

“Gladly,” Taehyun smiles mischievously, rolling his eyes at the way your friends gag in response, pulling you against him as you steady yourself with a hand on his chest, “mind if I steal her away from you guys for a bit?” 

“Go ahead,” Chaewon says, waving the two of you away with ease, “bring her back in one piece, please.” 

I’ll try, is all Taehyun says, pulling you along and laughing at the way you eagerly follow along with one last goodbye to your friends, clueless to the way Taehyun’s jaw ticks with annoyance as he pulls you away from your friends— and right towards headquarters, making his way to the back of the building, secluded by trees and the hill you came from.

“Tae, what’re we doing here—?” Your sentence is briefly cut off with Taehyun’s mouth against yours, the kiss harsh and desperate as you quickly become a mess of spit, moaning weakly against Taehyun’s mouth as he sinks his teeth into your bottom lip. 

The string of saliva that connects you two as he pulls away has you whining breathily, steadying yourself with two hands placed firmly on his shoulders as you allow him to corner you, walking backward as his firm hold on your hips forces you to be pressed against the wall. 

“You drive me so fucking crazy,” he growls in frustration, attaching his lips right under your ear as he begins to suck— you’re gasping in response, clinging onto him desperately as you already feel your knees become weak. Pulling away from you, his dark gaze meets yours, heated and sharp as he takes in your fucked out state. 

“Do you have any idea how hard it is to have my pretty girl get flirted with by everyone that lays their eyes on her?” He asks, shifting your hips towards him as he slots his thigh between yours with ease, “to just watch it happen because she’s too much of an airhead to realize what’s happening in front of her?” 

The whimper that escapes you from his words is downright embarrassing; but it’s enough to have Taehyun’s lips back on yours, eager to keep you quiet as his fingers begin to play with the strings of your bikini.

If there’s one thing Taehyun is an expert at, it’s pleasing you with every part of his body— which is exactly why he’s able to have you turn into a mess under him in seconds, flexing his thigh and bouncing it as his strong hands force your hips down on him more; he’s controlling your every movement, his grip on you bruising as you wonder if it’ll leave a mark on you later.

“You’re already wet,” Taehyun muses, feeling the way you claw at him uselessly, throwing your head back against the wall as you try to set the pace yourself, only to fail miserably, “barely took anything and you’re already dripping all over me.”  

The pleasure becomes overwhelming as Taehyun begins to litter kisses all over you, biting at you softly as he slowly begins to make his way down to your breasts; with a breathy moan, you jut out your chest, the sight making Taehyun let out an airy laugh as his eyes flicker back up to your face to watch your expression carefully. 

“Such pretty tits,” Taehyun grins, kissing on top of the fabric as he watches your eyes flutter shut, his eyes flickering back down to the metal that pushes against the thin top, “which ones are you wearing today baby?”

“The ones you got me,” you reply, biting your lip as you open your eyes, clouded with lust as you grind a little harder against Taehyun’s thigh, “the heart ones.” 

His warm mouth against your breast is enough to have you letting out a sigh of contentment; a hand immediately threads itself in his hair as you feel his tongue laving over your nipple through the fabric, tracing the jewelry carefully as you jut your chest out to him in response. His hand comes up to slip itself under the fabric of your swimsuit, grabbing your breast and squeezing teasingly before he begins to circle your other nipple. 

You feel dizzy, his touch practically everywhere as your eyes flutter shut, trying your best to keep your noises to a minimum as you bite your lip— but it’s useless, especially with the way he’s practically on you, his warm body on yours as you’re able to feel his erection against you. 

Whining hopelessly, you let go of his hair, allowing your hand to trail down as you get a good feel of his body— his strong muscles, his abs that flex in anticipation as you begin pawing at his swim shorts.

“Please please please,” you cry, slipping a hand past the barriers and stroking his dick slowly, your hips picking up the pace as you hear him groan lowly into your ear, “please fuck me Hyun, I need you so bad and I’ve been waiting so patiently for you…”  

“Have you?” Taehyun asks, relishing in the way your hand struggles to keep a pace, shivering slightly at the way you tighten your grip on him for a second, “because all seen today is the way my little attention whore of a girlfriend can’t survive if my eyes aren’t on her for a second.”

“Did you have fun seeing the way everyone else drooled over you?” He asks, pulling your hand away from him harshly before he’s stepping in between your legs, hooking one of them around his waist before he begins to grind against you, “did you like seeing me jealous, sweet thing?”

“I didn’t mean to,” you gasp, feeling him prod against your entrance as he unties your beach skirt with deft fingers, the cloth fluttering to the ground as he begins to grind against you harder, “I didn’t know—!”

“Oh, you didn’t know?” He mocks, taking pity on you for a second before his gaze is hardening again, “you never know, dumb little thing.”

It’s almost shameful how hard your pussy clenches at his words; you’ve made a mess of your bottom as Taehyun groans, eyes catching the way you’ve left a damp spot already. 

“God, you really can’t control yourself, hmm?” He asks, cooing at you softly as he takes in the way you’ve already begun to tear up. The sound of distant voices has him pausing, and you feel as though you’re afraid to breathe as your wide eyes meet Taehyun’s.

“Did Taehyun leave already?” The voice is immediately recognizable as Taehyun narrows his eyes, listening to Yeonjun, one of the other lifeguards on rotation today, talk to someone else. 

“Yeah… he left a few minutes ago,” Jay responds, and you can’t help but raise a brow as Taehyun takes a step away from you, about to mouth what are you doing? before he’s sinking to his knees before you, throwing a leg over his shoulder as you can only watch helplessly.

“With that one girl?” Yeonjun asks, your eyes widening as you glance over in the direction the sound comes from; you’re quickly brought to the man in front of you as he begins to litter kisses all over your inner thigh, biting the skin softly as he murmurs eyes on me. Shakily, you nod, letting out a shaky breath as the conversation from the two filters back to you two once more.

“Yeah, you saw her?” Jay says— Taehyun’s nimble fingers are undoing the ties of your bottoms with such ease that you can’t help but gasp as the fabric slips off, your pussy left for display as your boyfriend takes in how needy you are with a satisfied smile.

Taehyun’s tongue is warm and teasing as he circles it over your clit, letting his spit coat you freely before he’s pressing firm kisses against your bud— you're forced to slap a hand over your mouth as he begins to suck on it, his tongue running over the sensitive bud as you feel your thighs shaking around his head; his hair is wet and ticklish as it touches the sensitive skin of your inner thighs, and you’re forced to concentrate in order to not let an embarrassing sound slip from your lips.

“Man, of course I did— she was fucking hot,” Yeonjun’s confession is enough to have Taehyun working harder, fingers prodding at your entrance and eagerly stretching you out as you choke back on a moan— in any other situation, you would be loud enough that Taehyun would have to stop to tease you about it, but the thought of either of them hearing you was much too mortifying as Taehyun began to slowly pump his fingers.

Your body said otherwise, however.

“I saw you give her those drinks for free,” Yeonjun teased, and you listened to the way Jay simply groaned at the reminder; you, on the other hand, were forced to remain quiet, your eyes rolling to the back of your head the moment Taehyun added a third finger, picking up his pace and bringing you closer to your high as you began to rock your hips against his face subconsciously, feeling his tongue beginning to wander as it licked all over your pussy— curling his fingers, you sighed, feeling the way he flattened his tongue against your clit before he began to pump his fingers once more. 

“I thought I’d try to make a move on her or something,” Jay confesses, the embarrassed tone to his voice not lost on you as you feel yourself grow hot— your hand presses harder against your mouth as you reach down to thread your fingers through Taehyun’s hair, pulling him closer against your pussy as you subtly try to communicate that you’re close; he seems to get the hint as he does his best to keep his ministrations up, your eyes squeezing shut as their conversation continues to flow into your ears. 

“But that was before I knew she was his girl,” Jay says, sighing as Yeonjun replies with an incredulous seriously? “Yeah, you should’ve seen the way he looked at me when he caught on, man. I was scared for my life.”

You’re sure you know how Taehyun was looking at him— at least, if it’s any resemblance to the way he looks at you now, his eyes filled with pure possessiveness and anger that it has you coming undone in seconds, a weak moan escaping through your hand as you squeeze your eyes shut. Taehyun helps you ride out your orgasm diligently, the lewd sounds of his tongue cleaning you up making you flustered as you cover your face in embarrassment. 

He’s sucking teasing marks all over your inner thighs once more before he’s standing back up, prying your fingers apart gently as he whispers for you to look at him; your eyes are needy as you blink up at him, and Taehyun swears you’ve never looked more beautiful as you practically glow before him, his eyes darkening at the reminder that you’re all his— his coworkers could only dream of getting close to you, let alone having you in the position he does now. 

“My pretty girl,” he sighs out, smiling at the way you throw your arms over his shoulders, bringing him in closer until you’re pulling him in for a tender kiss— it doesn’t last long however, your breathy whines making Taehyun press against your cunt once more, feeling how much wetter it’s gotten as he begins to kiss you senseless.

“My girl,” he repeats, pulling away to trail his kisses down to your neck, beginning to suck carelessly as he feels you reach down to pull his cock out, “all mine. Mine.”

His sudden possessiveness is new to you as you can only remain pliant under him, allowing him to do whatever he wants with you as he finally aligns himself at your entrance; biting your lip, you bury your head in the crook of Taehyun’s neck, squeezing your eyes shut as you feel him tease you— rubbing the head of his cock up and down your slit, feeling the way you clench around nothing as he grinds against you subtly— it’s enough to have you digging your nails into him, whining into his ear that you need more as you feel his tip begin to nudge at your clit; you think you might lose it as you feel his precum drip all over your cunt, your hips shifting toward him involuntarily to try and chase the feeling. 

Your mouth is falling open the moment he’s entering you; stretching you out, sliding in inch by inch as he feels your pussy fluttering around him uncontrollably— he can feel the way you’re gasping against his skin, and he’s hooking your leg over his waist once more as he presses you firmly against the wall of the building. 

You’re shaking like a leaf against him; whining for more, biting and kissing at his skin absentmindedly as you grind against him, your cunt dripping and sucking him in as the thought of keeping quiet slowly escapes your mind.

It’s enough to have Taehyun tugging you back, pulling on your hair teasingly before he’s planting his hand firmly over your mouth— his eyes never leave yours, the conversation of the two men nearby muddled in your ears as Taehyun begins to move. 

It’s slow at first, the grind of his hips against yours allowing his cock to hit deep into you, the wet sounds of your cunt around him making you feel slightly shy before the thought is completely thrown out the window— you could care less of what’s happening around you as he begins to thrust roughly against you, your body rocking from the motion and your eyes threatening to flutter shut as you feel his cock hit against your sweet spot; but you refrain from doing so, much more entranced by his gaze as he slowly begins to pick up the pace, the sounds that come from you getting more difficult to muffle as you feel yourself getting overwhelmed by the pleasure.

The reminder that there are two people that could hear you has you looking over to where they stand, feeling your heartbeat pick up from the anxiety as you eye that direction carefully— you’re quickly snapped back to reality the moment Taehyun is jerking your head back to him gently, tightening his hold on you as his gaze darkens.

“Eyes on me,” he whispers, rolling his hips just the way you like as though to make a point.

Eyes on him. Eyes only on him, you think, struggling to think anything coherent as his hand reaches up to pull your breasts out from your top, the flesh spilling out and beginning to bounce freely from the way Taehyun is fucking you— the heart jewelry that adorns your nipples shine at him, the sight making your boyfriend let out a weak moan as you feel him twitch inside you. 

“So lucky to have you,” Taehyun sighs, reaching over to your other leg as he briefly lets go of your mouth— not before taking one of your hands and placing it over your mouth, pressing his hand firmly over your own as he gives you a stern look— and he hoists you up, leaving you completely at his mercy as he begins to bounce you on his cock, the feeling making you slap your other hand over your mouth as you eyes roll back from the pleasure.

“Stupid little airhead, only has eyes for me,” he rambles, laughing quietly to himself before it breaks out into another moan— he’s practically driving you into the wall behind you as he fucks into you roughly, able to set a much faster pace as he watches your tits bounce in his face lewdly, “god, so glad to have you all to myself— you’re perfect, cute little pussy was made for me.”

You clench down on him at that, feeling as though you’re going crazy from the pleasure— that, and the way your boyfriend looks, feeling your nails dig into your cheeks as you take in his messy, wet hair, his tan skin and muscles that flex from using his strength on you, and his face that’s contorted with pleasure as his lips become bruised with how much he’s biting on them— in an effort to keep himself quiet, he hovers over you, placing his head directly next to yours so he can moan and whisper to you freely. 

“Wanna cum?” He asks, feeling the way you’re beginning to clench uncontrollably; frantically, you nod, tears beginning to pool in your eyes as you look at him with pure desperation in your eyes.

“Tell me you’re mine,” he grins, knowing that you’re too fucked to even speak correctly, “mine, and only mine.” 

You’re trying to choke back on your sounds as you wonder if doing that is even possible— then he slows down, grinding into you and burying his cock as deep as possible as it begins to kiss your cervix— coyly, he leans down, his hair tickling your collarbone as he wraps his mouth around your breast; circling your nipple with his tongue lewdly, covering it in his spit and tracing over the heart-piercing before he’s blowing air on it— you’re shaking from the feeling of him, unsure of how you’ll do what he asks without blowing your cover completely. 

“Hyun…” you whine out quietly for him, sniffling as he slows down his pace, almost stilling inside you as he watches fat tears run down your cheeks with cruel eyes, “Hyun, I’m only yours— I only want you, no one else, promise I only think of you, love you so much…”

The way you’re hiccuping from the effort to choke back on your sounds has Taehyun groaning, taking a deep breath in order not to come before he’s pressing his lips firmly against yours— then he’s resuming his pace, watching as you quickly quiet yourself as your body bounces from how hard he’s fucking you. 

It’s too much— you’re falling apart the moment he’s bringing a hand over to circle your clit, supporting you against the wall and holding you up with his other arm as he watches you fall apart, his mouth opening in a silent moan as you tighten around him, pleading breathily for him to cum inside as you do so. 

“Yeah? Want me to fill you up?” He asks, riding out your orgasm as he buries his head into your neck, “have you dripping with my cum while other people try to flirt with you? Give you a little reminder of who you belong to, fuck…”

With one last harsh thrust, he buries himself deep in you, finally coming undone and filling you up with his hot cum as you moan against your hand— the harsh bite he leaves on the juncture of your neck has you whimpering weakly, hands becoming limp and falling against his chest as he presses the rest of his body against you, holding you up as the two of you pant and try to regain your composure. 

“You’re too good to me,” Taehyun finally sighs out, placing soothing kisses over the place he bit you, listening to the way you laugh softly in response. You’re throwing your arms over his neck as one of them moves to his nape, pulling him away from your neck and bringing him in for a sweet kiss— you’re reluctant to part as you speak, unable to hold back from pecking him between your words as you do so. 

“You’re too good for me,” you say, pausing to give him a kiss, irresistible as always as he laughs breathily at your words, “you’re always putting up with me.” 

“Not your fault you’re irresistible,” Taehyun smiles, watching as you grow shy under his comment despite the fact that he’s still bottomed out inside you, “I still love showing you off.”

“I wanna show you off too, you know,” you pout, hitting his chest gently before you’re pausing, biting your lip uncertainly as you tilt your head, “if you’re okay with that.”

Taehyun realizes quickly what you’re referring to, unable to stop the fond laugh that escapes him as he takes a second to think.

“Sure. I’d like that.” 

It takes a second of you celebrating cheerfully to finally sober up and ask Taehyun to put you down— your legs are wobbly as you feel your face grow hot, his cum immediately leaking out of you as you whine in embarrassment for him to not stare— he can only shake his head in amusement at your antics, helping you clean up with the only thing he’s able to find at the moment. 

“Wait, that’s my favorite beach skirt,” you whine, not putting up much of a fight as Taehyun kneels before you, your leg thrown over his shoulder as he cleans you up, placing gentle kisses along your inner thighs as he does so. 

“I can wash it,” he replies, unable to hide his grimace as he tucks it away in his pocket; the sight is enough to have you giggling, readjusting your swimsuit and fixing your appearance before you’re hiding behind Taehyun, asking him if his coworkers are gone yet.

“The coast is clear,” he hums, scanning the nearly empty beach as he spots your friends sitting by the ocean, chatting idly amongst themselves.

“You don’t think they heard us, right?” You ask, blinking at him innocently as the belief that you did a good job keeping quiet runs through your head— the sight is enough to have Taehyun soften, letting out a sigh before he’s nodding his head.

“Yeah. You were so good for me.”

Taehyun knows better, though— but he doesn’t really mind, because now he knows that he won’t have to worry about either coworker flirting with you the next time you come to the beach. 

Whatever She Wants

☆Song suggestion: Everything She Wants, Wham!

Summary:

Throughout your life, you were able to get by with the mindset that if you don’t give up, you’ll achieve whatever you want. Your current goal wouldn’t know what flirting was if it hit him in the face. Minor setback. 

Hueningkai x fem! reader

Genre: idiots to lovers, Hueningkai is BIG and STUPID but god does mc want him!! fluff, smut

Word count: 12.1K (a third is just straight up smut.) 

Warnings: Hueningkai is both built and tall af, extrovert mc, introvert/shy hk, mentions of food and alcohol, mc is bold!! Yeojin from loona is our wingwoman this time, our boy is explicitly called Huening or Kai, unofficial dom/sub dynamics(?), mentions of a single parent/ unideal life situations (doesn’t go into detail), petnames (baby)

Smut Warnings: soft dom!mc, sub!servicetop!hk, grinding, hk is inexperienced, and whiny, dry humping, face riding/sitting, oral (f&m receiving) multiple orgasms, overstimulation, hair pulling, deep throating, orgasm control, (edging, forced orgasm) raw sex (mc is on birth control!) riding, creampie, hk is pussydrunk!!

Notes: I don’t care how tall you are, Huening will be taller. He is meant to be an absolute colossal unit in this story, use your imagination!!

Hueningkai has been told he’s handsome all his life. 

Through his mother, constantly doting and praising him— “Look at my handsome boy, so charming!”— his aunties, endlessly shocked at the growth spurts he receives and the deepening of his voice— “You’ve grown well,” they would say, squinting up at him in exaggeration; they would always turn to his mother, nodding in approval as they spoke, “He’s grown into quite a handsome man.”— and through many more faceless people he’s encountered in his life. 

Maybe that’s why he turned out so stupid.

You’ve always been a high achiever— good grades, top of your class, excelling greatly in all sports and extracurriculars; only applying for high-quality jobs, even when still in high school, climbing your way to the top as you quickly became favored by everyone— it was a strategy you used well into your career.  

In short, you only wanted the best.

The best that, much to your dismay, currently manifested itself into the absolute unit that was Kai Kamal Huening. 

Your brain was quick to rationalize things; he was tall, handsome, and kind— the quick bare minimum checked off your list— but he was also much, much more than that. He was quick-witted and funny, one of the best lawyers in the firm you currently worked at as he always arrived early— a cup of coffee in his hands and his blazer already thrown across his forearm as he softly complained about how hot it always was inside. 

From your astute observations, he was fit. He had a good style and was well off, judging by the expensive suits that he always wore, always tailored to perfection— allowing you to catch the way his muscles rippled under his shirt whenever he would reach for the cabinets that were too high for anyone’s benefit— though you didn’t mind them that much now. 

He was well-spoken and charming, the compelling aura he always held to him enough to show why he was one of the top lawyers in your firm. 

Ergo, not entirely stupid. 

However, book smart and street smart are two entirely different things. 

“Huening,” You say, smiling softly as he turns around to face you, “a surprise seeing you here.”

That was a complete and utter lie. Anyone that worked at your firm knew that if they stopped at the coffee shop three blocks away before work, they were bound to bump into the man himself; the cup he carried into work every morning was enough of a hint. It was that same cup, however, that you spent days squinting at, attempting to decipher the name that his delicate fingers covered before you gave up and asked a mutual friend about; Yeojin only laughed at you, mocking you for an obscene amount of time before letting you in on the big clue. 

“He’s there every morning to order the same thing,” she lightheartedly scoffs, shaking her head before she continues, “Wonder how the hell he hasn’t gotten sick of it yet.”

So here you stand, taking a leap of faith as Huening’s eyes widen in recognition— you’re quite offended that it took him a moment to remember you at all. 

“Oh, hello,” it’s painful to hear how formal and reserved he is, the gorgeous lull of his deep voice enough for you to push past it as you continue to smile, “I didn’t know you came here.” 

“Well, thought I’d give it a try,” you say, tilting your head slightly, pausing as if in thought, “after all, I always see you with a cup from here. Figured it’s good enough if you stop by every day.” 

Your voice has shifted into that soft purr you always use on the people you like— victims of your trap as you lure them in, the perfect prey for you to pounce on and enjoy. His smile wavers for a second, and you try to fight back the way your lips want to quirk up as you notice his adam's apple bob nervously. 

Arms crossing, you take a step closer to him, looking up at him as you smile sweetly. Your scent fills his senses, floral and addicting as he looks down at you in confusion. The height difference sends your mind reeling.

“Maybe I could buy you your drink?” You say, sending him a coy smile as you continue, “As a thank you for showing me this place?”

He blinks rapidly, lashes delicately brushing against his skin as your words process in his mind. You feel elated, waiting to catch him in a flustered position, wanting to see what he looks like beyond that cool and collected character he always has. 

He takes a step back; you think you feel nauseous.

“That won’t be necessary,” he says, not a wavering ounce of nerves interlaced with his words as he sends you an apologetic smile. It’s his turn to order, and he takes another step away from you as he gives you a small bow, as though he were rejecting you— no, he was rejecting you. 

“Thank you for the offer though.” 

You can feel the heat rush up your face, a raging fire as it licks the back of your neck and leaves your fingers tingling. But you keep your cool, seemingly unfazed as you nod casually at his words; the pleasant smile on your face is stuck like glue for the rest of your time there, painfully aware of the fact that he didn’t bother even looking your way as you both waited for your drinks— even when they got announced at the same time and the two of you grabbed the wrong cups, all he did was swiftly switch with you and practically speed out of the building. 

In conclusion— you’ve had better coffee. 

❅ ❅ ❅

The concept of mutual friends is truly a blessed thing.

“So, what’d he say?”

After all, it was your one-way ticket to hearing the other side of the story.

“I didn’t want her to waste money on me, so I said no. Plus, my drink is pretty expensive.”   

You’ve never been happier to hear such a sentence— he wasn’t rejecting you, he was just dense!

“So he didn’t understand that I was flirting with him,” you say for the umpteenth time, leaning over the small break table as you ignore the lunch that you and Yeojin were supposed to eat together; your food was getting cold, but that wasn’t really on your mind as you stared Yeojin down, impatient for her response.

“No,” Yeojin said, mid-swallow as she pauses to take a drink— unlike you, Yeojin was currently entranced by the spread before her, eating as though her life were on the line. 

“I’m telling you, he’s just a little uh… dumb, with this kind of stuff.” 

Raising a brow at that, you finally decide to take a bite out of your food— you thought you were being quite obvious. It’s a little hard to believe that he wouldn’t know, considering the fact that he was a good-looking man; surely he’s had many people flirt with him, right?  your mind raced for answers to this strange dilemma, coming to a dumbfounding conclusion as you hummed in wonder. 

“Has he never had a partner before?” You ask, knowing that Yeojin and Huening have been friends since they were kids, “crushes… asked anyone out… anything?”

It shocks you to watch Yeojin go deep in thought. 

“Well…” she starts— another dumbfounding pause ensues. Your eyes widen by the second, watching as she scrunches her face in an attempt to remember, staring off into the sky as she purses her lips together. 

“I think…” You perk up at her words, only to deflate immediately as she shakes her head, a soft “no…” escaping her before she’s trying to remember again. You’re on the edge of your seat by the time she comes to her conclusion, sighing in dismay as she looks up at you in pity.

“His first kiss was in middle school from spin the bottle. And he had a girlfriend senior year, but they didn’t last long,” she says, “but that’s about it.”

The news feels earth-shattering to you— well, maybe you were just being dramatic. But as you lean back in your seat, crossing your arms as you process her information, you realize with wonder that it meant he was inexperienced. The idea is quite strange to you; there’s no way a man of his status and ambition hasn’t indulged in love or lust before, right? New possibilities came to the forefront of your mind— was this a result of him putting his work first, or was he simply not interested?

And as you let the shock linger in your system, you’re surprised to find a much more sinister feeling begin to rear its head, bringing a wave of joy to your system, your lips quirking up as you realize that you found this revelation to be quite… exciting. 

Yeojin seems to have come to the same conclusion as you, her brows furrowing as she frowns in dismay; she’s seen firsthand the lengths you’ll go to get the things you want. 

“Oh girl…” she says, meeting your gaze that only continues to fill with mischief; she’s unsure of what might be running through your head at the moment, but she does know that she doesn’t like it— not one bit. 

The nerves in her stomach only become worse as you refuse to let her in on your plans, choosing instead to take a slow drink from your cup, your gaze switching to something much more interesting; Huening stands by the break room, chatting idly with someone you could care less about— it’s him you can’t take your eyes off, entranced by the way he seems to be in a league of his own, his face blank as he keeps the walls around him up and fortified— oh, the things you’d do to watch them break, crumbling from your actions; you know it won’t be easy. 

But also, you love a good challenge. 

❅ ❅ ❅

Love makes a person do crazy things. 

Luckily for you, it’s not love; more of a curiosity, really. 

“Wow,” Yeojin says, leaning against the doorframe of your apartment, raising a brow in amusement as she watches you touch up your makeup for the umpteenth time, “never seen you so excited to go to a birthday dinner.” 

“It’s a big day for you, how can I not be?” A single glance at her through the bathroom mirror tells you she’s not convinced. Smiling sheepishly, you tuck your lipstick back into your purse, mingling uselessly with your hair as you try to sell this lie. 

“You uh…” adjusting with your hair one last time, you turn to her, giving her an innocent smile as you walk past her and to the door, “you picked a good place.”

“It’s the same restaurant we went to last year,” she deadpans, a teasing smile on her face as she sighs, “Just with new people this time.”

You try not to react too much to her words, knowing that she’s waiting for you to take the bait and ask about him— but you’re better than that, choosing to surprise her with the gift you’ve been dying to give her for a good month; a luxury coat that she’s been pouting about for a while, never brave enough to look past the price as she chose to wish from afar instead. And judging by the way she’s quick to discard the jacket she had on to wear your gift, it’s safe to say she loves it.

You’re safe from her teasing— for now. 

❅ ❅ ❅

The restaurant Yeojin was currently dragging you into was one of the few that served high-class western food you didn’t entirely despise— French, Yeojin would correct you about later on— but your tastes usually pertain more to the Korean food you grew up with. This time, however, you found yourself much more eager to make your way to your table, attempting to not seem too antsy as you waited for your other guest to arrive; not even five minutes passed before you spotted Yeojin’s friend, inhaling slowly as a satisfied smile graced your lips. 

“Don’t go too crazy on him,” Yeojin quickly warns you, her warm hand on your thigh snapping you out of your reverie. Turning to her, you’re met with her serious gaze, sitting up straight as you let her continue.

“He’s shy and takes a while to adjust,” you understand where she’s coming from, but you can’t help but want to point out that she’s talking about him like he’s a puppy; you bite back a smile from the thought.

“And, he’s still my friend,” her searing gaze softens as she pats your leg one last time, her expression lightening as he begins to approach. From the corner of her eye, she glances back at you. “Don’t make things weird.”

You try to fight back the urge to gawk at her, taken aback by her words. 

“When have I ever—?” You swiftly cut yourself off as Huening finally stands before your table, standing up with Yeojin as you watch them greet; you’re left painfully unacknowledged as you watch Huening hand Yeojin a present, observing the way he seems carefree and happy with her— you’ve never seen him joke around this much before. 

Just when you think things can’t get worse, you watch the way Huening stiffens at the sight of you, unsure of what to do as he realizes that you’ve never quite seen this side of him. Clearing his throat, he smiles politely, bowing slightly in greeting; you’re awkward as you greet back, forced to watch him retreat into that reserved and mysterious person you always saw at work— shit, maybe he really was like a puppy. 

No amount of inclusive conversation and lighthearted jokes seem to get him out of his shell; it’s a fact you and Yeojin seem to be astutely aware of, a pitied side glance from your friend enough to let you know that she at least acknowledges your attempts to be friendly.

You try to pretend that none of you have noticed the number of wine glasses you’ve decided to down, a result of your mind trying to fill in moments where you’re watching Yeojin and Huening talk, left with nothing else to do as you instinctively reached for the thin glass; it’s left you slightly tipsy at most, but it’s enough to calm down the racing thoughts that try to leave you an overthinking mess— at least you’d be confident enough if left on your own with him.

Which, after you’ve finished all your courses, is exactly what Yeojin does. 

You see Yeojin’s mouthed apology over Huening’s shoulder as she makes her way to the bathroom, clearly in the need to go as she doesn’t bother turning back around to meet your wide eyes— not that you were dreading being alone with him, it’s just that you weren’t sure what would be coming out of your mouth now that you didn’t have Yeojin there to signal you to shut up.

The silence that’s left between you two is horrendous; he doesn’t attempt to strike up a conversation with you, back to his unreachable self as you can practically see his barriers come back up. Your mind is racing to find a topic— you won’t allow yourself to flirt just yet, at least not after what happened at the cafe. 

“How long have you and Yeojin known each other?” It’s a safe topic, to say the least— something you know he’ll be likely to elaborate on; it was about the birthday girl, after all!

“Practically all my life.” 

Okay, maybe not. 

It’s not like you didn’t know this, but it would have been nice to at least be humored— he seems unphased as you sigh, leaning forward to rest your chin in the palm of your hand; you pout, your other hand absentmindedly reaching up to trace along the rim of your wine glass. 

“Huening,” you call out softly, tired of tip-toeing and being forced to strike up filler conversations; that truly wasn’t your style— it was too boring. It’s amusing to watch his gaze snap up to meet yours, caught off guard by your casual regard of his surname; under the soft lighting, he truly does look like a puppy, his round eyes sparkly as he waits for you to continue.

“Do I not interest you?” Your question is enough to have him sitting up straight, wondering what you could possibly mean by that as he tries to respond in a way that won’t be upsetting— in other words, he’s helpless.

Leaning towards him, you raise your brow, wanting to see if he’ll respond to your question. Another moment passes when you finally decide that you’re too impatient to wait for him to gather his thoughts— it’s much more interesting to speak your mind.

“You never seem to want to talk to me,” you sigh, leaning back into your chair as you watch him grow more flustered by your words— he’s never been good with such intimate confrontations. Yet you’re relentless, not giving him time to speak as you continue, “Why is that? You can be honest.”

You’re not sure if the wine has gotten to your head or if you’re just pure evil, considering the way you seem to enjoy watching Huening lose his composure very much. Looking at him now, it would be impossible to imagine him in the courtroom, arguing his points efficiently and without hesitation; at least, not with the way he seems too meek to answer your question freely. 

“I…” he finally begins, his deep voice stirring a whirlwind of butterflies you wish you could ignore, “I’m just not very talkative, I’m sorry if I come across as cold.” 

Waving him off, you lightheartedly scoff at his formal and stiff words— you believe him, alright. Unfortunately for him, however, that’s not enough to ward you off. 

“You seemed just fine when Yeojin was here,” you point out, eager to stir things up and see if you’ll get a reaction, “but now that it’s just me, you don’t even bother looking up from the table.”

He says nothing at that, much to your disappointment— if anything, he simply nods at your words, discreetly checking his watch underneath the table; well, not discreetly enough since you managed to catch his actions. He doesn’t seem uncomfortable by your presence, just unsure of what to do— a little nervous, even. Your efforts to lure him into having a full conversation have failed each time, but that only leaves you wanting to test out your limits a bit more— to see just what will give you a reaction.

“Hey,” you call out, smiling slyly as he looks back up at you; it’s strange, how the put-together and high-class man you always saw at work was nothing more than a pliant, shy puppy under your gaze. 

“Yeojins taking quite a while, isn’t she?” Huening nods— it seems as though he’s caught onto this strange dynamic you’ve created. 

“Well,” tilting your head to the side, you lean forward again, watching the way he follows your movements closely—you’ve got him hooked this time, that’s for sure. “Why don’t we use this time to get you more comfortable? I’m not that hard to talk to, you know.” 

He’s taken aback by your actions— he’s unsure of how to perceive them, not used to this persistent behavior; after a while, everyone who tried to talk to him simply gave up. Gulping, he nods softly.

“Okay.” 

“Tell me,” your voice is slow and sweet as you lure him in, careful not to scare him away with your questions as you try to ease him in, “How’d you and Yeojin stay so close all this time?” 

You want him to elaborate— you want him to ramble, to hear his stories and thoughts; Huening realizes that just now, watching as you stare at him in anticipation; your eyes are lidded and calm, a slight haze to your gaze as you slowly take another sip from your wine glass— who knows how many of those you’ve had already— and it’s oddly intimidating as your eyes never seem to leave him for a second. 

“We were neighbors,” he begins, clearing his throat softly, fingers tapping at his thigh under the table as he lets himself ramble, “Our mothers became friends, so it was inevitable that we would do everything together. At some point, she became more of a family than some of my actual relatives.” 

It’s interesting to hear this story from the other perspective— you’d known about Huening for a long time, but it wasn’t until recent years that you’d got to meet him; your new interest in him came much later. 

He tells you everything about him and Yeojin— it’s odd, but he can’t stop himself; at least not with the way you look at him so intently, silently urging him to continue every time he trails off in doubt— before he knows it, he feels his barriers being let down before he can stop it. 

“Hmm, you’re much more talkative than you give yourself credit for, Huening,” you say, his name rolling off your tongue sweetly and smoothly. You can see Yeojin appear behind Huening’s frame, finally making her way back as you sigh softly. 

“I’d like to see this side of you more often.”

He has nothing to say to that— Yeojin sits at your table before he can respond. And as you listen to Yeojin’s apologies for taking so long, you can’t help but feel his gaze return to you for the rest of dinner— even more so when it’s time to leave, his steps slowing as it’s finally time to part ways. 

“I think I forgot something at our table,” Yeojin perks up, nudging you softly as she sends you a smooth nod, “I’ll be right back, wait for me please.” 

Yeojin doesn’t even try to make her lie believable as she slowly walks back inside— you shake your head in amusement as you watch her go, silently thankful for her ability to pick up on the atmosphere that gathered around the two of you.

“It’s uhm,” Huening is first to speak, clearing his throat as you turn to look at him. “It’s been nice getting to know you. Tell Yeojin I had to leave early, but I’ll see her on Monday.” 

“Hmm? You’re leaving already?” You don’t allow him to leave as you take a step closer to him, watching as he straightens up the moment you approach him; it was honestly amusing. “You should say bye to the birthday girl, it’d be rude not to.” 

“It— sorry?” He’s practically malfunctioning at your proximity, blinking owlishly as he stutters over his own words. He’s never like this— yet, with you, he simply can’t keep composure; it’s like you learned just how to fluster him.

“It’d be rude,” you clarify softly, leaning into him as though you were letting him in on a big secret, your volume dropping down, “to not say goodbye properly.”

You’re not talking about Yeojin anymore; you both know this. It’s endearing, the way he gulps nervously at your words, hands hovering awkwardly by his sides as he finds himself unsure of what to do. 

“Do… you want me to?” 

It feels as though a bolt of lightning struck at your spine, your body tingling and hot as you process his soft and unsure tone— the way he’s become oddly pliant at your commands, unable to do anything unless you’re directing him to; you never expected him to be this way.

“You should.” 

Huening really is the strong and silent type— for all he does is nod meekly at your words, lips pressed into a thin line as you both fall into a tense silence. A smile breaks onto your face, unable to hide the mischief from your eyes as you finally take a step back. A moment passes, and you see Yeojin approaching behind the glass doors. Turning back to Huening, you tilt your head teasingly once you find him already looking at you.

“You’re quite obedient,” you offhandedly comment, tutting softly as you look away; you can still feel his eyes bore into the side of your face. 

“Handsome, too.” From the corner of your eyes, he blinks rapidly, seemingly ripped out of his trance as he sees Yeojin approach the exit, “Don’t be too afraid to talk to me. I don’t bite.” 

It truly is a curse to not have Yeojin there with you, your personal damage control that never lets your drunken thoughts get past your loose lips. But Huening simply looks too cute in your peripheral vision, and before you can stop yourself, you glance back at him, sending him a wink as Yeojin finally makes her way to you.

“Unless you want me to.”

He’s unable to look you in the eyes as he says goodbye— but the blush on his cheeks tells you all you need to know.

❅ ❅ ❅

It was a leap of faith when you decided to stop by the cafe nearby before work— a part of you actually was looking to get coffee before your long day— but in the end, it wasn’t really a surprise to see Huening waiting in line; rather, it was his actions that caught you off guard. 

“Good morning,” he said, greeting you with your surname at the end— just like you always did to him. The sound of your name coming from his lips sent shivers down your body, unable to hide your smile as you greeted him in return. You already spotted him the moment you approached the door, his broad back and impeccable posture making him easy to spot; so to say that it was a surprise to see him whip around at the sound of the bell ringing, eager to get your attention the moment you walked in, was an understatement.

Huening truly wasn’t lying about his communication skills; he was reserved and quiet as you spoke, constantly finding yourself searching for ways to prevent the conversation from dying. You’re not sure why, but he didn’t seem as eager to leave in comparison to all the other times you’ve interacted with him— maybe you’re finally beginning to warm up to him. 

Glancing at the menu, you find yourself next in line to order; Huening motions for you to go ahead, ever the gentleman as he opens his mouth to say something— but you beat him to it before he can get anything out. 

“Will you let me buy you your drink this time?” You say, an innocent smile on your face as you wait expectantly. He finds himself stuttering, eyes widening at your words. 

“I… I’m the one who should be—“ 

“Why? I’m offering,” if he thinks that he’ll be the one to woo you, he’s sorely mistaken; even as you gently insist, finally getting him to agree in the end, you don’t think he realizes how he’s digging his own grave—he’s pliant under your grip, and you’ve discovered that you like it that way. 

You know what everyone seems to think when you walk into the office together; as a matter of fact, you can hear it, your co-worker’s indiscreet whispers finding their way back to you, unable to bring yourself to care as their comments turn out more amusing to you than anything. 

Has he finally set his eyes on someone? Is he making a move on her? Look, both of their cups have the same name on them.

Setting your coffee cup down, you smile at the pretty name that was scrawled on by the barista— Huening. A smile itches itself onto your face, filled with mischief and unable to go away as your friend walks into your office; she takes one look at you, then sighs. 

“You’re quick,” she says, your smile contagious as she quickly finds herself mirroring your expression. Taking a seat across from you, she grins, patting the desk as she leans in, eyes wide and eager as she asks, “What’d you do?”

It doesn’t take long for you to recap all of the things you said to him, starting from the dinner to the very moment the two of you walked into the building. You find yourself in a giddy and dreamlike state as you recount everything to her, staring out into the hallway as your finger traces around the lid of your cup, the warmth bringing comfort to you as you cup your hands around it instead. 

“So it was all you,” Yeojin says, bewildered by your tale as she stares at you, head in her hands in amazement. “I’m surprised he’s warming up to you already.” 

“You think so too, right?” You immediately quip, leaning in towards her as you bring your voice down, “I’ve always been the one that tries to talk to him first. It’s always kind of awkward— not that today was any better— but he didn’t seem so… skittish this time.”

Yeojin nods profusely, leaning back in her chair as she puts her hands neatly in her lap. Yet, even though she’s agreeing with you, you can still see that there’s more to it— especially with the way she seems to be lost in thought, lips pursed as though she’s pondering whether to say something to you or not.

“See, the thing about him is…” She pauses, shaking her head with a small tsk— sighing deeply, she seems to be in turmoil on how to phrase her next words. “He’s a bit… clueless. Inexperienced, on top of that.”

“So…?” You say, raising a brow in curiosity. She smiles sheepishly, and you can only tilt your head down in an attempt to urge her to continue. 

“So he probably doesn’t realize you’re flirting.” 

“What? How can he not?” You ask, a bit in disbelief as you attempt to consider the possibility, “I’m practically spelling it out for him— I’ve practically told him I want him at this point.”

“Ew, first off— he’s still my friend, I don’t wanna hear that,” Yeojin jokes, ignoring the way you roll your eyes lightheartedly in response, “and… how do I say this in a way that doesn’t make him sound narcissistic…” 

Yeojin winces, smacking her lips before she continues. 

“He’s kinda… He’s been praised throughout his whole life— he was popular in school, too.” She laughs at that, remembering the way girls used to flock around him constantly, “People always used to tell him he was handsome and all that— So, when you tell him all these things…” 

“He doesn’t think anything of it.” You say breathlessly, connecting the two as you look at Yeojin— to your dismay, she nods. “Because he’s used to hearing it all the time.” 

Yeojin only agrees with you; a moment passes as you let the information sink in, realizing just how difficult this all is turning out to be. 

“Damn.”

❅ ❅ ❅

You’re not… entirely sure how you got here. 

Your mother was always a very supportive woman— it was just you and her against the world, after all. 

“Don’t let anyone tell you what you can or can’t do,” she would tell you, a proud smile permanently stuck on her face every time she looked at you— at all the things you managed to achieve despite your unideal living situation, “If you put your mind to it, I know you’ll get anything you want.” 

Her advice stuck with you; your personal motivation whenever you faltered, when the finish line seemed too far for your comfort. Without her, you wouldn’t have the mindset to never give up— even on the little things. 

So, now that you really think about it, you think you know how you got to where you are now— a tipsy mess, arms linked with Huening’s as you rambled to him about something incoherent— you got here from sheer willpower. (And your mother, of course.)

In your mind, you were much closer to the finish line than the man beside you may realize; no, you aren’t dating him or anything, but going out to eat without Yeojin there to play the part of the mutual friend counts as a big step forward, right? 

The excuse of going on a walk around the park near the restaurant to sober up wasn’t entirely a lie— it did help a little, the feeling of the cold air on your face and the sight of the frozen lake reflecting the lights of the busy city waking you up quite a bit. But it was mostly a ploy to get Huening to spend more time with you; you weren’t ready to let him go yet. 

Weeks of talking and getting to know him better proved what Yeojin told you to be true— with every compliment, every flirty comment, he seemed to become more and more unphased, swiftly replying to each advancement of yours like it was nothing. You were able to call each other friends now, but at what cost?

You might just be stuck in this friend zone forever, you don’t like the sound of that at all, a frown overtaking your face as you pull Huening to the nearest bench you spot; wiping the snow off, you suppress a smile as he scoots closer to you, an action that might not mean anything to him sending your mind racing. 

“Huening,” you start, clearing your throat as you look at him. He hums, turning his head to face you— he’s so close, the scent of his cologne oddly addicting as you will yourself to not get lost in it. “Are you doing anything for New Year’s Eve?” 

“I’m going to Yeojin’s party,” he frowns, tilting his head cutely as he looks at you, “Aren’t you?” 

“I am,” you grin, nudging your shoulder with his as you face forward, looking at the pretty skyline and its busy city, “Just wanted to hear you say it first.”

A silence falls after that, yet you don’t find yourself scrambling to strike up another conversation. The man beside you is warm, the feeling of his body pressed against yours making your heart beat faster— arm against arm, thigh against thigh. Your hands are shaky and rigid as you tuck them inside the sleeves of your coat; Huening is quick to notice this, his hands reaching out for yours.

“Are you cold?” He asks, his hands oddly warm as they come in contact with your own. Turning to him, you’re caught off guard to find him staring at you intently; his eyes are soft, his hair fluffy and filled with snowflakes. You’re unable to stop yourself from staring at him, taking in the way his delicate skin is flushed sweetly, his lips parted and enticing as he waits for you to respond. 

“I wish you’d stop staring at me like that,” his words are deceiving as he says them, not able to fool you for a second as his voice drops down to nothing but a whisper, gulping softly as his eyes meet yours. 

“Why…?” You ask, your voice soft as you find yourself moving closer. You’re careful to observe him, eyes flickering to and from his lips as you wait for him to make a decision. 

“Because I…” he stops, licking his lips nervously as he stutters over his words, “It makes me want to…” 

He doesn’t finish his thought— but his message is clear as his lips press unsurely against yours. He’s soft, sweet, and oh so addicting as he kisses you, his hands that encase yours shaking as he finds himself unsure of what to do.

He feels the way you smile against his lips, confident and bold as your hands rip free from his hold; he allows you to take the lead as you scoot closer to him, your hand trailing up his arm, to his shoulder, until it finally finds itself buried in his hair, pulling softly before you direct him to come closer. 

He feels dizzy as your lips part his, the kiss messy and foreign as he lets you taste him— your teeth sink teasingly on his bottom lip, and he lets out the sweetest whimper that has your brain fogging with need. He feels the way your teeth scratch along his flesh as you pull away, his eyes slowly fluttering open as he takes in the way you look at him. He’s embarrassed, blushing and panting as he tries to catch his breath, ashamed that his inexperience probably showed— but to his surprise, all he sees is you, triumphant and satisfied as you take in the mess you left him in. 

It makes his stomach flip. 

“You’re so cute,” you smile, leaning in to place another chaste kiss on his lips— he finds himself chasing after you, wanting more as you laugh softly at him. He can’t bring himself to be embarrassed anymore, at least not with the way you look at him like you want to devour him. Standing up, you grab his hand, fingers lacing with his as you pull him up.

“Let’s go, Huening. I’m cold.” 

It’s immediate, the way he follows you, a shy smile never disappearing from his lips as he’s unable to look into your eyes for too long. It isn’t until he’s ready to drop you off that he stops you, your hand frozen on the door handle as you turn back to him curiously. 

“Kai,” he says, his gaze sweet and sheepish as he tells you. 

“Hmm?”

“You can call me Kai, if you want.” You’re unable to fight the smile that breaks across your face, reaching out to cup his cheeks before you’re leaning in, giving him one last sweet kiss before you leave.

“Okay. Kai.”

❅ ❅ ❅ 

It’s funny to think of Kai leading the relationship— but for some reason, that’s all your coworkers can fathom. Of course, you can see why they would think that; stereotypically, a man like him, who appears so stoic and composed, may seem like someone who would be more dominant and leading— he’s the one who buys a coffee for you every day, a secure hand placed on the small of your back every day when you leave together. 

But oh, if only they could see him now— a pathetic mess under you as you tease him relentlessly, on his lap as a movie plays on his tv in the background. 

“I thought you said we should get ready,” you say, smiling against his lips as you lean down to pepper kisses along the column of his throat. He nods, long black hair brushing against your skin as he attempts to stutter out a response— but he’s unable to, not with the way you’re mouthing mischievously at the spot on his neck that makes his knees go weak. 

“We— we should…” his breath hitches as you gently bite at his skin, careful to not leave any marks as he continues, “we might be late…” 

“Then why can’t you let me go, hmm?” You say, referring to the way his hands are still firmly holding onto your waist; he gulps, letting go immediately as you laugh. 

“It’s okay baby,” you sigh out, sitting up as you take in his dazed state— and before you can help it, you find yourself beginning to grind against him, watching as his hips jump up in surprise, “I don’t mind being a little late.” 

You freeze immediately the moment he reaches out to grasp your forearms; his eyes are glassy, lips parted and his breaths shaky as he stutters out, flustered as he holds you in place. 

“Wait…” he says, embarrassed as he looks away from you— he’s unable to meet your eyes as he continues, “I… wanna take it slow.” 

He’s vulnerable as he waits for you to answer, his body heating up in shame as he can’t look you in the face— he hoped that he didn’t disappoint you, wishing nothing more than to be the one that could take charge for once. 

“Of course baby,” you say, your voice gentle as you cup his face, moving his head to look back at you; your eyes are shining with nothing but affection and adoration, a soft smile gracing your lips as you lean forward to place a soft kiss on his forehead. “I’ll wait as long as you need. Don’t ever feel sorry or ashamed for wanting to take things slow.” 

He’s sure you can feel his heart, the sound loud as it resounds in his ears— he nods softly, your smile contagious as he finds himself mirroring you. It’s lighthearted as you giggle, peppering kisses all along his face as he breaks out into a grin; it isn’t until he’s pushing you away jokingly that you finally give in, reaching for your overnight bag as you tell him you’ll go get ready. 

❅ ❅ ❅

One thing about Yeojin is that she knows how to throw a party. 

You stand at her doorway, hand in hand with your boyfriend as you scan the apartment for your friend; it takes you a while before you spot her by all the drinks, chatting with guests happily. Nodding in her direction, you’re quick to pull Kai along, holding tightly onto him as you make your way through the surprisingly large amount of people— you forget how much of a social butterfly Yeojin is sometimes.

“You’re here!” Yeojin exclaims, swiftly turning her attention to her two closest friends. It’s immediate, the way she glances down to spot your interlocked hands, scrunching her face up jokingly as she’s turning back to you. 

“You two should be thanking me for letting it happen,” she says, shaking her head in amusement as she slaps your arm lightly, “I don’t know how you did it.”

You wave her off as you two laugh, Kai watching you fondly from the side. It isn’t long before Yeojin spots another new guest, bidding you goodbye before she’s greeting them cheerfully. 

You’re relieved to see just how many people aren’t your coworkers; you don’t think you would’ve come if that were the case. Maybe that’s why you allow yourself to meet new people, enjoying the music and the atmosphere as Kai tags along happily. 

“Thirsty?” You say, glancing at Kai after catching him looking around nervously for the umpteenth time. He nods, and you smile as you reach out for his hand. “Come on, let’s go somewhere quieter.” 

Yeojin’s kitchen is deserted and always left off-limits during parties; which makes it the perfect spot for the two of you to rest, leaning against the counter as you listen to the slightly muffled music in the other room. 

Kai isn’t exactly the most outgoing person— which is why you’re surprised he decided to go to one of Yeojin’s parties in the first place. But, looking into his eyes now, you realize why— because of you, of course. He seems content at this moment, alone from everyone else and free to wrap an arm around your waist— which is why you don’t hold yourself back when you lean in to kiss him. 

Like any other kiss you’ve shared, you’re quick to take the lead, and he’s just as quick to give it to you, your hands wandering up his chest until they land lazily on the nape of his neck; you’re playing softly with the tufts of his hair, enjoying the way he practically melts into you.

You’re more than surprised when his other hand finds your waist, holding onto you tightly as he turns— pressing your back into the counter as he stands between your legs, your dress beginning to ride up. 

“Baby,” you call out, a sigh escaping you as he begins to trail down your neck, the feeling of his hair brushing against your skin making you more sensitive, “baby, what are you…” 

Your words die on your tongue the moment his hips roll into yours. 

You’re done for, that’s all you can think as his hold turns firm, holding you in place as he begins grinding into you— a small sigh leaves you, and you can feel the way your stomach flips the moment he lets out a needy whine against your neck.

“Thought you wanted to wait,” you say, pulling him back up as you stare into his eyes, wondering just what has gotten into him— he didn’t drink, he’s the designated driver (you didn’t drink, either)— but his eyes seem to be hazy and sure as he stares down at you, the look in his eyes new, yet familiar.

“Can’t…” he sighs out, unable to stop himself as he presses into you— you suppress a sound at the feeling of him pressing against you so perfectly, “you look so pretty.” 

You’ve never felt so nervous before— he makes you nervous, his stare intense as you feel your knees weakening, your resolve crumbling as you gulp tensely. 

“Do… you want to go home?”

He nods. 

Your hand finds his in the blink of an eye, and before you know it, you’re weaving through the guests to find Yeojin.

“We’re leaving,” you say, hoping that your reasoning isn’t too obvious as Kai hovers behind you.

“So soon? It’s not even midnight yet,” she says, leaning in so you can hear her over the music. Yeojin seems surprised by your words, taking in your apologetic smile and the way Kai fidgets nervously behind you; she pauses before she nods understandingly, much to your relief. 

And as you bid her goodbye, you can’t help but feel your heart beginning to pound harshly against your chest as you make your way out, Kai’s hand secure on the small of your back the entire time. 

❅ ❅ ❅

“You’re such a tease,” you mumble, your lips stuck as Kai refuses to part from you for a second. He’s glued to you, your back pressed firmly against the door to his apartment as he lets his hands wander, smoothing down your hips and going back up, the fabric of your dress bunching up from his actions. 

“Sorry, I just…” his apologies fall on deaf ears as you hook your leg around his waist, bringing him in closer as you allow yourself to deepen the kiss. You’ve never seen him like this, needy and uncontrollable as he holds onto you tightly, trying to bring you closer even though your body is already pressed against his, the feeling of his warm skin against yours driving you mad. 

When you release your grip on him, your leg coming back down as your foot softly lands on the floor, you find your stomach dipping as you hear him whine from the loss. Grinning, your hands find themselves on his chest, pushing him back as you send him a coy smile. 

“This won’t do. Why don’t you take me to bed, baby?”

You don’t need to tell him twice— you barely get to breathe before he’s acting on your command, bringing you back in as his hands find themselves on the backs of your thighs, your mind barely catching up with him before they’re wrapped around his waist, a small grunt leaving him as he picks you up. 

“When did you get this strong?” You sigh, the feeling of him placing needy kisses along the expanse of your neck and chest making your eyes flutter shut— you can feel his muscles flex underneath you, impressed with the way he’s able to carry you to bed with ease. 

“Did it just for you,” He smiles, laying you down as he hovers over you. You scoff, hitting his chest jokingly as you try to pretend that his words didn’t fluster you. Gently, you cup his cheek, smiling fondly as you take his features in.

“Are you sure you want to do this?” You ask, watching the way his eyes darken at the question; he sighs softly, eyes flitting to your lips as he nods.

“Need you to tell me, baby.” Your voice is barely audible as you tell him, tilting your head as you wait for him to respond. You watch him gulp, his cheeks flushing cutely as he’s suddenly unable to look you in the eye. Gently, you tilt his head back to you, prompting him to look at you as you raise your brows expectantly.

“Yes, I’m sure,” he sighs, not wasting another second before he’s closing the gap between the two of you. He can feel you smiling against his lips again, a feeling that makes him weak as he waits for your next move. And when you’re asking him to move, switching positions so you’re straddling him, he can’t bring himself to be surprised.

“You’re so pretty…” he mumbles, looking up at you in awe. You grin down at him, just as needy as him as you found yourself in the same position you were in a couple of hours ago— only, he seems much more sure of himself as you stare at him, your thighs soft and warm as he runs his hands over them soothingly. 

“You are too,” you say, the words slipping from you without a second thought as your hips begin to grind against him— you’re dizzy, able to feel how hard he is underneath you, how perfectly he slots against you. His eyes threaten to flutter shut at the sensation, a choked sound escaping him as his hand finds themselves gripping onto your hip; slowly, he pushes you down on him, guiding your movements subtly as his hips jump up ever so often. 

“Feels so good,” you sigh, your lips right next to his ear as you allow him to hear every pleasured sound that escapes you; it only manages to spur him more, soft whimpers and moans escaping him as he loses himself in the feeling of you. Leaning back, you press your hands firmly against his chest, grasping his attention as his eyes meet yours— they’re bleary and hazed with pleasure, already losing his composure despite you just beginning.

“When was the last time you did anything like this?” You tease, biting at your lip as you slow your pace, sitting firmly on top of him as you feel the way he throbs against you; his whines from the loss of stimulation are tempting, but you stand your ground as you wait for a response, much more interested in undoing his button up as you wait for him to speak.

“It’s…” you can tell he’s hesitant, his mind dizzy at the feeling of you slowly undoing his shirt— your fingers are mischievous as they trail down, tracing along his bare chest as your gentle gaze coaxes him to only answer with what he’s comfortable; in the end, he can feel his face heating up as he finds the courage to admit it. 

“I… haven’t really…” you’re unable to stop the way your brows raise in surprise, your movements ceasing at his words, ready to take things slower for him— but he continues, pushing past his shyness as he looks away from you. “It’s been a while. I’m not very experienced.”

He might just be the death of you— especially with the way he’s so sweet and shy, unable to look you in the face in fear of you reacting badly— but why would you, when he seems so eager to learn?

 “That’s okay,” you softly coo, your hands breaching past the material of his shirt as you run your hands down the expanse of his chest; he’s warm, his breaths stuttering as you teasingly run your nails along his chest— slowly, you make your way down, untucking his shirt before you’re wandering back up his chest and to his shoulders.

“Just makes things more fun for me,” you grin, mischievous as always as you lean in, pressing a soft kiss on his lips before you’re gesturing for him to take his shirt off— you allow yourself to sit back and admire him as he does so immediately.           

It’s endearing to watch him turn shy under your heated gaze, unable to stop yourself from admiring his smooth skin— your hands are eager to explore, feeling the sturdiness of his muscles, dipping down to his waist as you watch him flinch from the way your nails tease his skin, the rise and fall of his chest slowing and deepening as he waits for your next move.

You can tell he’s beginning to grow impatient; it’s amusing watching him become antsy as the feeling of your body, soft and warm, on top of his, just isn’t enough; he wants to feel you.

There’s no need for words as he begins to tug the hem of your dress up, suddenly impatient with the need to touch you, to pleasure you. And you allow him to, assisting him as you finally take your dress off, unable to fight the nerves that come with him seeing you like this for the first time— but one look in his eyes is enough to reassure you once again. 

He’s unsure of how to control himself as he takes you in, choosing to pull you in for another kiss instead; you’re surprised by how needy he is, looming over you until he’s switching positions, your back pressed against his bed as he hovers over you once more.

“Can I…” he’s unable to finish his sentence, refusing to part from you as his hands tentatively meet your waist— his hands are big as they smooth up and down your body, unable to stop the shivers that wrack through you from the feeling. Pushing him back, you smile, meeting his needy gaze with a soft laugh. 

“You can do anything you want to me.” 

A moment passes as he looks down at you, deciphering whether or not you mean it— you’re so pretty under him, not an ounce of doubt or hesitation showing through as your eyes meet his; they’re just as needy and impatient as his. Gulping, he slowly nods, hoping that you don’t notice how shaky his hands are as they slowly breach past the waistband of your panties. 

Slowly, he drags the material down, his inexperience shining through as you watch him keenly— he’s hesitant in all his movements, careful to keep an eye on your reactions in hopes that he’s doing okay. Slowly, he eases himself onto his stomach, situating himself between your legs as he takes you in— needy, wet, and so pretty. 

“Huening,” you purr out, the sound of his surname coming from your lips in such a tone catching him off guard; he hopes you didn’t catch the way his hips ground into the mattress, the sound of your deep and commanding voice making him melt. 

It’s only natural that your hand finds itself wound in his hair— he looks so cute as you watch the way he stares up at you expectantly, his eyes fluttering shut as you tug teasingly at his roots.

“What’s wrong baby?” You coo, unable to hide the way your arousal only builds up as he seems helpless, sitting up as he moves to kneel as well. He smiles sheepishly at your question, biting at his lip before he answers you. 

“I’m not sure what to do. I’ve never…” at the tilt of your head, he clears his throat, hands holding onto your waist as he leans in, his lips begging to be kissed as he pouts. “I want to please you.” 

You raise your brows— now it’s you who doesn’t know what to say. 

“You want me to show you?” Is all you can bring yourself to say, your voice a whisper as you watch him nod eagerly. 

“I want you to use me.” 

A breathless laugh is all that leaves you— you wait, looking for any hesitation, regret, uncertainty— but all you see in those eager eyes is a genuine impatience, a smile easing itself on his face as he takes in your flustered face. Slowly, he leans in, placing a kiss below your ear, his hands on your hips dragging you closer to him as he whispers, his words so quiet you could miss it if you didn’t pay attention. 

“Will you ride my face?” 

You gulp, feeling weak from his words as you slowly nod— and, like always, he’s eager to move, ready for you to get comfortable as he lays expectantly. 

“You…” you gulp, your knees dipping the bed down as you hover above his chest— his hands rub up and down your thighs, surprised to see him grinning mischievously for once; god, is that what you looked like? 

“You’re sure about this?” 

“Yes,” this new side of him is lethal— patting your thighs, he gestures for you to move up, eyes lidded as he looks up at you. “Please… I want you so bad, want to taste you.” 

His begging is quiet and whiny as he continues, making your knees weak as you finally scoot up; his lips are parted in awe as he stares up at you, licking his lips in anticipation as you hover over him— your pussy is enticing as a shaky sigh escapes him, the feeling of his breath on your core making you jump in surprise. 

“Just…” slowly, you reach down to push his hair from his face, his eyes closing in contentment as you do so— your other hand holds onto the headboard, leaning forward for support as you speak. “Don’t be afraid to stop, if it gets to be too much.” 

The look he sends you feels like a strike of lighting on your spine— your body is hot and tingly as he sends you a coy smile, gripping your hips as he gestures for you to move down. 

“Don’t worry about me.” 

Eager. That’s all you can think to describe Kai as he finally gets a taste of you, the feeling of his tongue flattening against your slit making you jump in surprise— the moan you let out after is uncontrollable, the feeling of him licking a strip along your pussy making your eyes fall shut. 

His lips find your clit soon after, sucking and teasing it as he tries to gauge what makes you tremble above him— his tongue circles along it slowly as he stares up at you, in awe of the way you react to his every movement. It isn’t long before he’s back to your slit, his tongue slowly breaching your hole before it retreats; you’d never thought he’d ever tease you like this, and you’re finding yourself to be much more impatient than you expected. 

Hueningkai thinks he might just die happy the moment your hips begin to grind down on his face. 

The sounds that leave your lips are heavenly to him, only managing to spur him on as he lets you ride him, his tongue finally entering you as you whimper; his hips jump up pathetically at the sound, desperate to feel something. 

“Ah, fuck…” you sigh, feeling him press harder against you— his jaw is left wide open as he takes you in, tongue working hard to collect all the essence that spills out of you; his eyes flutter shut as he moves his head side to side, nose brushing against your clit as he feels you clench around his tongue. 

“Shit, Huening—!” You’re nothing but a mess above him, surprised by how quickly you find yourself grinding down on him, desperate to reach the high that only looms over you. Your hand grips the headboard as you lose yourself, thighs clamping slightly around his head as a yelp escapes you— you’re crashing down before you know it, shaky sounds escaping you as he doesn’t stop his motions for a second.

“Huening,” you moan out softly, attempting to rise from your position before his strong hands are bringing you back down. 

“Again,” he whines under you, the sight of his face glistening from under you making your stomach flip— his eyes are determined as he holds you in place, running his tongue along his top lip as he persists, “wanna see you do that again.” 

“You’re fucking insane,” laughing softly, you shake your head, unable to deny the way your body is already asking for more— and he’s eager to provide, bringing you back down to him as he begins again. 

You’ve never pinned Kai to be like this— putting your pleasure above his, moaning against your pussy as he feels you clench down on him; he’s ruthless, sucking up your juices eagerly as he feels the way your legs shake, still sensitive from your previous orgasm.

It isn’t long before you’re cumming against his face again— your body heavy against his face as you grind on him, your hand pulling carelessly at his roots as you lose yourself in the feeling.

“Baby, oh god…” you moan out, not surprised to find his strong arms keeping you in place— you’re not so sure of who’s leading who at this point, but as Kai continues to push you to another orgasm, you wouldn’t be surprised if he decided to flip the script on you. 

“Shit, shit shit shit!” You gasp, your legs shaking as you struggle to sit up— your hand is pushing against Kai’s forehead as he attempts to clean you up, a coy smile stuck on his face as you hover over him, panting heavily as you lean your head against the hand that was holding onto the headboard. 

He allows you to take a second as his lips pepper kisses along your inner thighs, teasing tongue lapping at your cum that has dripped down. 

“You…” you sigh out, sitting back on his chest as you laugh incredulously— he simply stares at you innocently, as though his chin weren’t glistening and his face wasn’t flushed, his pretty hair splayed along his pillow like a halo, pretty lips parted so he could catch his breath. 

“You’re insatiable,” you comment scooting down before you’re sitting on his clothed crotch— he groans, grinding up at you desperately as he throws his head back against the pillow. 

“Could’ve gone for more.” 

“I thought you said you didn’t know how?” You muse, fingers teasingly beginning to unbutton his pants; slowly, you pull the zipper down, already feeling the way he throbs in anticipation. He shakes his head in amusement, arms splayed out on the bed as he closes his eyes.

“Just did what I thought was right.” 

“So you’re a natural…” you tease, dragging his pants down as you signal for him to lift his hips; he follows your command naturally, trying to hide the way he quickly becomes antsy. Your fingers are ghosting along the waistband of his boxers, watching the way his stomach flinches at the unexpected contact. After a while, he whines, needy and desperate as he raises his head to look at you.

“Can you please touch me?” He asks quietly, shy and whiny as he stressed his plea. “Please, I want to feel you…” 

His begging makes you feel weak— you could never say no to him. Slowly, your fingers ease themselves under his waistband, pulling it down as you finally free his cock— it’s hard and needy, pulsing desperately as a trail of precum spurts out, a soft whimper leaving him as you blow on it teasingly, his cock jumping at the feeling.  

“Agh, I need you…” he trails off, the feeling of your soft thighs against his driving him mad— he feels dizzy the moment your hand wraps around him, warm and firm as you watch in amusement the way his hips jump up at the feeling. 

“Oh—“ he chokes on his own words, feeling the way your thumb brushes along his tip, spreading his precum along your hand as you slowly begin pumping him, “ohhhh…. You’re so…” 

Your name is stuck in his lips as he moans out, his hands fisting at the sheets as you quicken your pace. Slowly, you lean down, watching him carefully as your tongue darts out to lick his tip— his reaction is immediate. 

“Ah!” He whimpers, throwing his head back with a whine of your name. His hips jump uncontrollably, eager to meet your mouth as you slowly wrap your lips around the head of his cock— your hand is still pumping him, trying your best to not break out into a smile at the way he weakens from the feeling of you. 

Your mouth is so hot and wet, sucking around him perfectly as you begin to take him deeper, deeper, and deeper. He’s never felt this before, and before he can hold back, his hips jump up, his eyes widening as his hand finds itself resting on your head.

“Fuck— sorry,” he says, breathless as he feels you continue, seemingly unphased by his actions, “god, you just feel so… so good.”

It’s lewd, the way your spit begins to trail along his length, your mouth slowly trailing back up as you release him with a pop. The smile on your face makes him feel weak, shakily exhaling as your hand continues where your mouth left off. 

“It’s okay baby,” you say, picking up your pace as you watch his eyes fall shut, “I don’t mind.” 

He can feel the pleasure becoming overwhelming, the sound of your sweet voice coaxing him making his head spin, hips fucking into your hand as your mouth latches onto the tip, your tongue only bringing him closer as you lap at him. His sounds turn sweeter, louder, and you know he’s close by the way his cock twitches in your mouth. Glancing up at him, you watch as his eyes are shut tight, brows furrowed as he becomes restless— your name is stuck in his mouth, the only thing he can bring himself to say as it falls effortlessly from his lips; he’s close, oh so close. 

Then, it all stops. 

“What…?” The look on his face is priceless— he pouts at you, watching as you move to straddle him, a grin breaking out on your face the moment you make eye contact. “That’s not fair.” 

Innocently, you shrug, watching the way he twitches as you grab him, aligning yourself with him as you hover over him. 

“Wait—“ he says, reaching out to you as you freeze at his words, “A condom— uh, there’s one in my drawer over there.”

“Do you want one?” You ask, tilting your head as you watch him go speechless. 

“Well…” he’s hesitant, unsure of what to say as he trails off.

“I don’t,” you say, reassuring him with a smile, “birth control.” 

You watch him gulp, eyes glazed as he slowly nods— you can feel him throbbing against you, a small okay escaping his lips as he allows himself to relax. Leaning forward, you press a kiss against his cheekbone, whispering in his ear teasingly as you glide his tip along your slit— he can barely process what you tell him. 

“If you don’t cum before me, I’ll let you cum inside,” you tease, a grin on your face as you lean back; his eyes are wide as he processes what you say, already feeling the way you tease yourself with his tip.

“But—“ he stops, a soft sigh escaping the two of you as you finally slip the tip in, “I— I won’t last long, fuck.”

Unfortunately for him, that’s exactly what you’re counting on. 

Your pace is brutal from the start— he’s biting at his lip to prevent his whines to spill out, but it’s not really helping; you’re so tight and warm, he feels dizzy as your hips smack against his, your thighs encasing him so nicely as he watches your breasts bounce from your bra.

You can feel him throbbing— he stretches you so nicely, the need to make him cum first a priority as you push past the way your legs are already becoming sore. Carelessly, you reach behind you, eager to take your bra off as Kai’s eyes never leave yours— his hands immediately encase your breasts, the feeling of his fingers teasing your nipples making you clench around him; his mind blanks instantly. 

“Agh, shit,” he’s melting under you as you do it again, feeling the way his hips are eager to meet yours, chasing after a high that you already know is close. 

“Fuck, wait—“ his words are cut off with a whine, throwing his head back as he feels his cock beginning to twitch, the need to cum after you denied him fogging his brain, “gonna cum, no— fuck,” 

Laughing, you lean down, placing a hand next to his head as you wait for him to look at you— his eyes are shiny and dazed as they meet yours, lips parted as he tries to lean up to kiss you.

“It’s okay,” you coo, putting your last efforts into quickening your pace; he groans, shaking his head as he realizes you’re doing it on purpose, your incentive nothing but a lie to tease him, “you can cum.” 

The way you sweetly coo his name after does it for him, your pussy warm and perfect as it clenches around him, the feeling of your lips crashing against his making him sigh in contentment. 

You’re ready to climb off him after feeling the last of his cum spurt inside you, but you’re not sure why you’re so surprised as Kai quickly flips the two of you, a small yelp leaving your lips as his hips begin to move— he’s a mess as he tucks his head into the crook of your neck, fucking his cum back into you and pressing his body flush against yours.

“Kai— oh shit,” you moan, surprised by the way he manages to fuck you despite the overstimulation, the sounds of skin against skin filling the room as he begins to piston into you. 

“You just,” he whines, his hand going down to grip your waist, pulling your hips flush against his as he rolls his hips into you, “you feel so good. Wanna make you cum.” 

In short, Hueningkai was obsessed with you. He couldn’t get enough, the need to feel you cumming around his cock sending him into a frenzy as he currently found himself fucking you past the overstimulation, quickly finding pleaure heating up again as you clenched around him, a moan escaping you as he brushed against a certain spot; it didn’t take long before he was aiming solely for that spot, his pelvis grinding against your clit as he did everything he could to make you feel good. 

“Kai, Kai,” you chant, breathless and dizzy from the way he fucked you, feeling the coil in your stomach tighten as you grab onto his shoulders, nails digging in and leaving small indents in his skin. 

The moment you finally clench around him, he pulls away, eager to watch your face contort into pleasure as you begin to gush around his cock; it isn’t long before he’s cumming inside you again, still thrusting into you softly as it slowly begins to leak out— you’re a panting mess as you meet his gaze— there’s an undeniable fire in his eyes, the sight only making your stomach sink in anticipation. 

You already know what he’s about to say by the way his hips grind softly against yours, his cock already beginning to stir inside you. 

“Can you give me one more?”

❅ ❅ ❅

“Order for Huening!” Your hands encase the two coffee cups instantly, thanking the barista before you hand one to your boyfriend; staring at the pretty name, you can’t help the way a smile breaks onto your face. 

It seems you’ve done it again; you’ve managed to achieve exactly what you wanted— his hand is comforting as you two walk into the office together, firm on the small of your back as he leads you to your office first; he’s hesitant to leave, but does so nonetheless the second you glare at him playfully— Yeojin approaches you after, shaking her head in disbelief. 

“Wow,” she says, leaning against the doorframe of your office as she watches her friend walk away— not without sparing you one last glance, of course, “you’ve got him wrapped around your finger.” 

“Yup,” you say, the pleased smile on your face only making Yeojin laugh.

“Try telling everyone here,” she comments, watching the way you only shrug carelessly, “everyone thinks he’s the one leading the relationship; except me, of course— granted, I’m the only one who is actually friends with him, so it’s a given that….”

Yeojin continues rambling, but you don’t pay much attention to it— after all, if they could only see your boyfriend, drunk off you and eager to please, you’re sure they’d change their minds immediately. 

But, that’s a sight for only you to see. 

❅ ❅ ❅

love fool ˏˋ°•*⁀➷

♫: Seven, Jungkook // Lovefool, The Cardigans // I only want to be with you, Tommy february6

“In which Yeonjun is more than willing to show you the lengths he’ll go for you.”

yeonjun x fem!reader

Genre: established relationship, inspired by “Seven” mv, fluff, angst, smut

Word count: 10.6K

warnings: don’t take this story seriously pls. it’s ridiculous. yj is clingy. and emotional. and a bit pathetic. the mc is avoidant… and a bit of a bitch ! Lack of communication smh, a bit toxic if u squint ur eyes but it’s supposed to be cute idk (seven mv type toxic skdjdj) yj is a frat boy & a himbo (pick a struggle, pls), arguing, mc has acrylic nails, use of the phrase “boyfriend-girlfriend” bc i’m obsessed w it

smut warnings: mean dom!mc, sub!yj, (mentions of dom!yj) service top!yj, unprotected sex, manhandling (m. rec), hairpulling, name calling, (bitch, stupid, slut, etc) pet names (baby, good boy), dry humping, biting, marking, scent kink (?), scratching, dumbification, dacryphilia, forced orgasm (kinda), multiple orgasms, overstimulation, yj rambles. a lot. breast play, handjob, humiliation, creampie, subspace, implied oral (f. rec) (lemme know if i should add anything!)

Notes: fucking hate arguing with men w/ pretty puppy eyes like i will fuck the shit outta y-

Yeonjun hates when you’re mad at him. It makes him feel guilty and leaves him with a gross feeling in his stomach, pouty and annoying as his friends are always left to deal with the mess. 

It doesn’t happen often— he tries his hardest not to make you mad, always saying yes and going above and beyond with you— he loves to please you and make you happy, which is exactly why it hits harder when you look at him like you never want to see him again. 

“I don’t want to see you around, don’t talk to me!”

But sometimes, he just can’t help it. 

He seriously doesn’t know what he did wrong— there were no anniversaries forgotten, no plans he stood you up on, no petty arguments— and yet, here he sits, sinking into his couch and burrowed in blankets as his friends try to get him to come out of his cocoon, all with no success.

“Is she mad at you again?” Beomgyu asks, his voice muffled despite sitting on top of Yeonjun— literally, he couldn’t feel his legs— and he hears him groan at the sight of Yeonjun nodding under the mass of blankets, cursing quietly to himself and undoubtedly rolling his eyes, “dude, what did you do?”

“I don’t knowww,” Yeonjun cries out, throwing the blankets off him and onto Beomgyu as he whines— he watches as Beomgyu flails about for a second, running his hands through his hair as he continues to stress about you, “she— she said she didn’t wanna see me again, but I miss her…”

“Fuck, she’s probably just saying that because she wants space— dude, are you crying?”

“What if she was breaking up with me?” Yeonjun asks, and Beomgyu is amazed to see the way his wide eyes are welling up with tears; god, he’s actually crying now, the sight childish and unhinged as he watches his (older) friend sniffle and hiccup through his sentences, “what if— what if she— she, she, she really meant it— god, I don’t wanna break up, I don’t even know what I did wronggg!”

“Okay, okay,” Beomgyu grimaces, watching the way his friend breaks down before his eyes; his hand is stiff and awkward as it pats Yeonjun’s back, trying his best to comfort him, wincing at the way Yeonjun only cries harder, “It’s… probably nothing, I’m sure she’ll talk to you again tomorrow, or once she’s calmed down.”

“You think?” Yeonjun asks, peeking through his hands and up at Beomgyu with sparkling eyes, full of hope as Beomgyu can only crack a nervous smile.

“Yeah,” he says, patting Yeonjun’s back again in reassurance, “Yeah— just, be patient, okay?”

Patient is the last word one would use to describe Yeonjun. 

-ˏˋ♡ˊˎ-

MONDAY

This is it. 

Yeonjun has been waiting all weekend for this moment (Or just Sunday, to be more accurate), restless on his feet as he finds himself pacing back and forth— he’s nibbling at his lip nervously, arms sore and tired from the weight of the gift he holds in his hands; a bouquet of your favorite flowers, pristine and in full bloom— it’s large and quite heavy as it practically covers his face, but Yeonjun knew that a small bouquet would do nothing to show his love for you. 

He would try to talk to you as soon as your class ended. He needed to know what he did wrong, and he sure as hell would not do it again. You didn’t text him after the argument, and it only left him uneasy at the thought of you really wanting to end things.

He didn’t want to lose you. Not like this. 

Admittedly, he got a bit ahead of himself— he’s been waiting outside for the past half hour, arriving much too early as he stood out in the hall awkwardly— at some point, he tried peeking into the small, rectangular window next to the door, hunched over slightly and pouting as he scanned the room for you. 

When he spotted you, he was delighted to see you had already been looking at him. 

He couldn’t contain the wide smile that stretched across his face, waving at you excitedly in hopes you’d do the same— unable to realize that the whole class was now looking at him, he was confused to watch the way your face screwed up into an expression of sheer embarrassment, shielding your face with your hand and looking away as some students began following his line of sight. 

Why did you do that? You were ignoring him, and it hurt like a bitch as Yeonjun frowned. His mind was racing as he began wondering what he might’ve done wrong— he was so focused, in fact, that he failed to notice the professor blocking his view, his reaction time much too slow as his eyes flickered up to meet the man’s gaze. Flustered, he backed away quickly, his face heating up as he bowed in apology— he hugged the bouquet close to his chest as he did, mumbling out a soft sorry the man probably couldn’t even hear. 

You, on the other hand, could hear the way your professor laughed at Yeonjun’s actions, absolutely mortified by the way he turned around and began to joke to the class, saying that “It looks like someone here has an admirer,” whilst looking in your direction, your classmates laughing along before he went back to his lecture.

Shit, this was so embarrassing. 

Yeonjun is so fucking stupid, you cry to yourself, peeking over at the doorway in hopes that he took the hint and left— but no, he definitely didn’t, because you could still see his figure through the window, leaning against the wall and holding an item the size of his whole upper body close to his chest. 

The last thing you wanted to do was go outside and see him— but that’s exactly what happened anyway, even if you lingered behind once class ended in hopes that Yeonjun would get impatient and wait— patience was never his strongest virtue, after all. 

But for you, anything could change. 

This is exactly why you find him outside the door, face hidden with what is, to your surprise, a large bouquet of your favorite flowers. 

Fuck, you seriously don’t want to talk to him right now. Gritting your teeth, you use this moment to sneak past him, a slight guilt tugging at you as you look back, spotting the way he seems oblivious to the fact that you’ve left already. 

Looking back was your first mistake.

Because Yeonjun, in a truly creepy fashion, is almost able to sense it, whipping his head to you and perking up at the way you only walk faster— then begin sprinting, refusing to look back again once he starts chasing after you. 

“Baby,” you hear him call out to you, the ridiculous rustling of his bouquet slightly muffling his words as his footsteps thud against the tiles; for an athlete, you’d expect him to catch up to you already, but you quietly pat yourself on the back for the slight head start you gave yourself. 

“Baby, wait!” he continues to yell, ignoring the strange stares from those passing by, “Please, let me talk to you!” 

“I don’t wanna talk!” you growl out, your emotions taking over as you remember why you’re mad at him, “leave me alone!”

You’re outside now; you’re a huffing and sweaty mess, but you refuse to slow down for even a second, the threat of Yeonjun hot on your heels fueling your stamina. 

“Can you please tell me what I did wrong?” He yells, exasperated as he watches you run off the sidewalk— you’re attempting to lose him, but countless running drills and morning runs have prepared him for this moment— without a second thought, he’s following you, attempting to peek over his— inconveniently large, he must admit— bouquet, watching the way you simply continue to run, glancing back every once in a while to see if he’s still there. 

“Please, can we be civil and talk about this?!” his words have you turning around to send him a glare— instead, you stumble to a stop as you watch Yeonjun trip, eyes widening at the dramatic sight before you. 

He’s fallen flat on his face, a puff of petals blowing up around him as you wince— he’s face-first into whatever’s left of the flowers, the rest of the petals fluttering in the air around him and falling delicately on his figure as you stare, the place eerily silent save for the chirping birds and rustling leaves.

He doesn’t say anything— he doesn’t make a sound, doesn’t even attempt to get up, left splattered all over the grass as you stare at him in slight concern. 

“Yeonjun?” you call out uncertainly, shifting on your feet as you pause. He doesn’t respond— he’s left frozen on the ground, and you’re frowning at the sight as you slowly make your way to him; you approach him slowly, as though you were approaching a wild animal, tense in your movements as you lean in to observe him. 

“Did you die?” you ask quietly, taking in the way he still hasn’t moved. Not an inch. You feel more concerned than you want to admit, crouching down in front of him as you bite your lip in worry. 

“Do you hate me.” the sudden words have you flinching, staring down at Yeonjun, who’s still eating dirt and flowers. You frown, scoffing at the way he weakly reaches out for you— swiftly, you slap his hand, watching the way it flops back onto the ground. 

“No— yes— a little,” you stutter out, angry at the way you bounce between responses just from the mere pathetic sight of him. 

“Can you forgive me?” he asks, the words muffled as it takes you a minute to decipher what he may be saying— you can’t help but roll your eyes at his antics.  

“For what?” you ask, picking a petal off his back absentmindedly as you wait— if he could answer properly, you might consider giving in. 

“For existing.” 

God, Yeonjun was such a sap. It has you biting back a smile as you resist the urge to stroke his hair, mused and riddled with petals from his grand gesture— but his answer was not the one you were looking for, and you’re standing back up and readjusting your clothes without another word. 

“pleaaaaseee,” you hear him whine, watching the way he shrivels up into a ball— then, he’s sitting back on his legs, whipping his head up and looking at you with wide, teary eyes. 

“Please take the flowers with you at least,” he pouts, thrusting the bouquet— or, whatever was left of it— up at you with pleading eyes.

Pressing your lips together, you sigh; a moment passes before you’re taking the gift from him begrudgingly, ignoring the way he perks up happily at your action. 

“I’m still mad at you,” you hiss, and he immediately deflates at your words, “Don’t visit my class like that again. Please.” 

He says nothing, left to watch as you turn your back to him and walk away; he has yet to get up, his heart pounding against his chest as he watches the way you hug the flowers close to you, shaking your head at the state of them. 

This was… progress. 

But you’re still mad at him. 

-ˏˋ♡ˊˎ-

TUESDAY

Visiting you in class was a big no. 

Visiting you in general, however, wasn’t off-limits.

You don’t want to talk to him? Fine, he can understand. In fact, he won’t talk to you at all— a feat much greater said than done— but hey, he always loved staring at you anyway. 

Well, it’s a little hard to stare by the way you’ve propped up textbooks around your face like a fort. 

He’s staring. He’s still staring. You can practically feel his puppy-eyed gaze burn into your brain telepathically; no matter how hard you try to focus on your work, it’s become damn near impossible with the way you can feel Yeonjun’s presence, your neck beginning to ache from the way you’ve remained ducked down this whole time. 

It was easy to deal with at first; you chose not to do anything the moment you saw Yeonjun emerge from the staircase and onto the top floor of the library— otherwise known as the quietest level. 

He wouldn’t be able to talk to you without disturbing the peace of others— and potentially being asked to leave— so you decided to not make a scene and go back to studying, even when you felt his eyes lock on your figure and beeline to you. 

He sat across from you first. Though, you were quick to move, pretending as though you were looking for a book as you quickly ran away to the other side of the library. You felt the way his eyes followed you the whole time— he looked like a kicked puppy, and damn did that stupid tactic of his always work, because you even felt yourself pausing for a second, wondering if you should give in and talk to him. 

But, you are a horrendously petty person.

You were holed up in some random corner. You didn’t even know there was a table there until today, the spot so secluded and quiet that you silently celebrated getting him off your trail.

It was peaceful— for like, a good ten minutes. 

You didn’t think much of it when you first heard it; footsteps, slow and calculated as they rounded about the bookshelves. You could hear the sound of books being pulled out clear as day, though you chose to ignore it all and keep focus on your assignments instead. 

After a moment, the footsteps disappeared. 

It was back to being completely silent. And, in your bored state, you began to look around the area you were huddled up in; curiously, you allowed yourself to walk around, reading the spines and pulling out books that seemed to pique your interest even slightly. 

There seemed to be another person here as well— maybe it was the same person as before, or maybe it was someone new— you didn’t pay mind to it nonetheless, continuing your journey as your eyes locked in on a particularly colorful book.

Slowly, you pulled it out— on the other side, you watched the book adjacent to yours slowly get pulled out as well, and a smile tugged at your lips at the odd coincidence. 

Then, your eyes met with Yeonjun’s. 

His gaze filled with admiration was only returned with a mean scowl from you. You were quick to shove the book back into its place, storming off to your table without a moment’s hesitation. 

Yeonjun was quickly able to find your hiding spot— one might think you could cry from the way you buried your face into your hands defeatedly, refusing to look up from your dark refuge as the sounds of a chair scraping against the carpeted floors met your ears. 

That’s how you found yourself here, ignoring what people might think as you hide behind your fortress of textbooks. You didn’t feel good staying in a secluded area with Yeonjun— not because you thought he might try to do anything— but because you were afraid of your own resolve crumbling, especially after you’d spent so much time trying to ignore him. 

You wonder if he’s still here. Who are you kidding, of course he’s still here, though you can’t really bring yourself to check and see for yourself. 

After a while, you hear scribbling sounds. 

You can’t hide the way you jump as a piece of paper hits your head, folded into a perfect heart and landing in front of you with a dull thud. 

Open me :( it says, and though you wish you could say you were strong enough to ignore it, you definitely aren’t.

Can you pls let me look at u at least?

You don’t get much of a moment to process the message. Another paper lands directly in front of you, shaped into a heart and scrawled with the same words as the last— slowly, you open it, dreading what might be written inside this time. 

I miss you so so so so so much. 

You shake your head at his words. Sliding the paper to the side, you ignore his request, choosing to focus on your work instead of giving in to his silly tactics. After a moment, you wonder if you’ll be getting another paper— instead, nothing happens; the sigh of relief you let out is almost comical, your body relaxing a bit as you allow yourself to wonder if he’s finally left. 

That was your second mistake. 

Because after a few minutes, another paper hits you. It’s another heart, and you find that you don’t need to open it this time, the message scrawled on top for easier access. 

I’m sorry. 

Another paper flies over your fortress.

I’m sorry.

Then, another. 

Pls forgive me.

Then another. And another, and another, and another. 

Pls, I hate making you mad. I feel so gross and sad rn. I seriously can’t go a day without you. I miss you sm, pls :(((

You feel like you’re under attack— the way he continues to throw paper after paper is rhythmic and almost impressive, the endless stream of hearts covering your keyboard and forcing you to sweep them to the side after seconds. 

It’s useless to study. How can you, when Yeonjun keeps throwing his apologies at you? It’s stupid and childish and is enough for you to take your textbooks down, your jaw clenched and your eyes pointed in a sharp glare that has Yeonjun pausing in his actions. 

There’s a small pile of hearts next to him. 

Neither of you move— he’s frozen mid-throw, his eyes widening as though he can’t grasp the fact that you’re actually looking at him— even if it’s filled with rage and annoyance. 

Slowly, the corners of his lips curl up— you can’t find it in you to react as he throws the paper in his hands, feeling the way it smacks right onto your forehead before it falls to the table. 

Can I show u how sorry I am??

You don’t seem to think of the consequences as you reach for your bag in the seat next to you— devoid of anything except a few pencils and your hoodie— and throw it at him, watching the way he yelps in surprise, your bag spilling out it’s few contents all over the floor. The sound is enough to have the people around you glancing at your table, curious or angry at the sound of the ruckus. 

You’re worked up and huffing as you watch Yeonjun scramble to gather the spilled contents of your bag, watching as he stutters out whispered apologies between his actions. 

“Excuse me,” the hand on your shoulder is firm as you twist your head to look at the librarian, your expression falling at the realization of what you’ve just done. 

“I’m going to have to ask you to leave.” 

Whipping your head around, you meet eyes with a sheepish and guilty Yeonjun, gritting your teeth as he holds out your bag for you to take. 

Wordlessly, you snatch it from him, shoving your computer and the rest of your items into it before you’re turning around to face the librarian; you whisper out a soft “I’m so sorry” as you bow in apology, waiting for her to leave before you’re facing Yeonjun again. 

I’m so sorry, I didn’t mean to, he mouths to you, though you ignore it all as you choose to whack his shoulder with your very-full bag instead; the pained whimper he lets out has you gritting your teeth in irritation, watching the way he pouts up at you as he rubs his arm pathetically. 

“Don’t pull this shit again,” you hiss out, storming off before he can get another word out. 

There goes all his progress. 

-ˏˋ♡ˊˎ-

WEDNESDAY

Today has been an oddly nice day.

It’s nice— too nice, you wonder, pondering what may be different enough to have you walking with a smile on your face, appreciating the beautiful weather in a light mood. 

A guy your age is leaning against a tree up ahead. He holds a bouquet of roses, and you smile at the way he seems to be passing one out to every person that passes him. That’s so sweet, you think to yourself, and you can’t help the way your stomach twists in anticipation the moment his eyes meet yours. 

“Would you like a rose?” he asks you, his blond hair shining under the sunlight as he sends you a bright smile— you don’t hesitate to say yes, taking the flower from him with a cute thank you! 

The flower is in full bloom as you twirl it between your fingers absentmindedly. The smile on your face is seemingly permanent as you make your way to your favorite cafe, though as you think back to the interaction, you can’t help but wonder if you know that man from somewhere.

It isn’t until you stop at a crosswalk that you notice it— there’s a tag on the rose, and though you initially thought it was just a price tag, you realize that it’s something else; pausing before you cross the street, you take a moment to tilt your head and read it, feeling your jaw drop as your brain registers the words in disbelief. 

Yeonjun says he’s sorry.

“What the fuck,” you mutter to yourself, ripping it off without hesitation and shoving it into your pocket— you definietly recognize the man from earlier, you realize— that was Hueningkai!

You roll your eyes at Yeonjun’s weak ploy to talk to you— you can’t help the way it leaves you irritated as you stand in line to order, trying your best to recite your regular order to the barista with a smile on your face, the man before you giving you a dimpled smile before he’s off to make it.

By the time you get your order, you’ve calmed down— you’re quick to exit and make your way back towards campus, using this small break between classes to study again. (without Yeonjun around, hopefully.) 

Your fingers are absentminded as you trace over the printed sticker on the side of the cup that has your order printed on it, glancing down at the text before you take another sip. 

Yeonjun is really sorry.

…What? 

You were more unnerved than anything. The lengths Yeonjun had gone through to communicate almost concerned you, though all you could do at this point was rip the sticker off and shove it in your pocket, ignoring it like the other one. You wracked your mind for answers as you began to wonder if you had seen that barista anywhere else, and after a moment, you settled on the vague conclusion that you think you’ve seen him in Yeonjun’s frat house before. 

He’s so annoying, you sigh to yourself, rubbing at your temples as you fear an upcoming headache. 

You’re startled back to life at the sight of a puppy running up to you— you’re frowning at the sight, unsure of what to do as it stops right at your feet, jumping up on you and barking excitedly— almost like it recognized you— squinting, you observe the dog. 

Oh god, you think to yourself, realizing with dread that you do recognize this damn dog.

“Matcha, who let you out,” you huff, leaning down to scoop the tiny dog into your arms— in the distance, you can see someone running in your direction, though you choose to ignore it as you notice Matcha’s brand new collar. 

Yeonjun misses you more than anything. 

The words are wrapped around his collar, leaving you to throw your head back and groan at the sight; the footsteps are much louder than before, and you’re looking forward again as you spot yet another familiar face. 

“Beomgyu,” you sneer, shoving Matcha into his awaiting hands. All he can do is laugh sheepishly, muttering out what a coincidence! Petting Matcha, he pauses, giving you an expectant look that only leaves you confused.

“Could you forgive him?”

“Go away!” you say in return, weaving out of his way and practically running off to the library; you can hear Matcha barking at you, though you choose to ignore it as Beomgyu’s calls of your name fuel you further. 

You feel out of breath by the time you finally enter the library, finding the nearest help desk and beginning to rummage through your bag for any books you need renewed— the librarian simply smiles at you patiently as he waits, adjusting his glasses before he quickly turns around to get something— by the time he’s back, you’ve laid out your books for him, thanking him quietly as you watch him renew them quickly.

When he slides them back towards you, you frown— there’s a bookmark on top of your small stack of books, laminated and shiny under the lights as you pick it up to get rid of the glare— reading it, you can already feel the need to tear it, though it seems as this cheeky worker is already one step ahead of you. 

Yeonjun just wants to talk to you again.

Three ways to better communication in a relationship:

The glare you send the worker— Taehyun, his name tag reads— is lethal, though he doesn’t seem to be affected by it as he simply sends you an innocent smile. Without another word, you gather your books, shoving them into your bag as you turn to leave.

“Ignoring him won’t solve anything,” he calls out quietly, though you don’t seem to appreciate the advice by the way you don’t even bother to turn back and react. Instead, you walk right back out, storming home as you type on your phone furiously. 

my baby :((

stop using others to relay messages damn it!!!

my baby :((

and don’t use matcha against me you loser!!!!!!

Through his end, Yeonjun is just happy that you’re texting him— though, the mean name is not much appreciated. 

Choi Yeonjun. 

can you pls let me talk to you instead?

You don’t bother opening the notification. 

That was your third mistake.

-ˏˋ♡ˊˎ-

THURSDAY

Today has been relatively peaceful. You have yet to be bothered today— no Yeonjun, no Matcha, and certainly none of his friends. 

Maybe because he was aware of your plans today; you did tell him a while ago about your reunion with one of your friends, always chatting his ear off about how excited you were to finally see her again—it slightly warms your heart to know that he actually listens to you.

Well. Most of the time. 

“You’re fighting right now?” Tzuyu asks, leaning forward in her seat with wide eyes. You didn’t expect this sudden change of topic, but you can only nod grimly in response, watching as she sighs in dismay at your situation. 

“Wow, you guys never fight— at least, not to this level,” she’s deep in thought over your relationship as she frowns, crossing her arms over her chest as she stares down at her empty plate— you both chose to forgo dessert, and now you wait patiently for your check.

“Well, what are you guys even fighting about?” 

“It’s just—“ you’re cut off by your server placing the check in between the two of you, thanking him with a smile on your face before you’re freezing; you’re unsure of what to make of the plate that he places before you, stuttering out unintelligible sentences that you didn’t order… whatever this was. 

“Free of charge,” the man says, before bowing politely and scurrying away; you’re barely able to get a word out before you huff in defeat, looking back at the treat in front of you as you take in Tzuyu’s amused laughter.

“What?” you ask, frowning as you watch her turn the plate towards you— you’re left a bit speechless by what you see, mouth falling open as your brain attempts to comprehend how you should react to this. 

It’s dessert— well, more specifically, three full scoops of ice cream, the caramel drizzle and other toppings decorating it to make it look like a cat; more specifically, a sad cat. All along the plate, more caramel drizzle decorates it to form a sentence. 

I miss you. Please, talk to me. YJ. 

Your head snaps up in the direction the waiter went in; looking out the small window of the kitchen door, you spot none other than Yeonjun, his eyes widening before he’s ducking out of the way like a deer in headlights. 

“How the fuck did he get back there?!” you cry out, running a hand down your face in disbelief— but no, one more glance back in his direction is enough to catch him peeking at you again, flinching in surprise before he’s ducking out of your sight once more. 

“Who let him in there?” you hiss, placing your head in your hands as Tzuyu merely laughs; you ignore the way she begins to dig into the dessert after you express that you won’t touch it, humming happily that it was a sweet gesture. 

A moment’s thought is able to remind you where you are— in Beomgyu’s older brother’s restaurant, of course. 

Defeatedly, you open the checkbook to offer to pay— though the price has your eyes practically bulging out, reading and re-reading the strange excuse of a check this waiter has brought to you. 

Your meal was free. 

The only thing you read on the paper was a poor excuse of Yeonjun replacing the food items with “i miss you”s and “i’m sorry”s, the sight baffling you as Tzuyu turns the check towards her in curiosity. 

“Interesting,” she hums, closing the checkbook before she’s fishing for tip money, “Are you sure you wanna lose a guy like him?”

You take a second to think her question through. 

Yet another mistake on your part. 

-ˏˋ♡ˊˎ-

FRIDAY

Remembering what happened today is enough to have your head hurting— so, you’ll keep it short.

You were working— working, minding your own business, prey to unsuspecting events— when it happened. 

Fridays were always rush days. Maybe that’s why you didn’t think to pay attention to your surroundings, to the blasting music, the yell of your coworkers calling out drinks and names, or to the endless chatter of the customers around you. 

You should have paid attention— maybe, if you did, you would’ve been able to spare yourself the embarrassment— another mistake of yours, if you will. 

The break of music from the radio was not what caught your attention— radio hosts do it all the time, speaking in between songs with useless chatter as they find a song to play next— no, what did catch your attention, however, was the eerily familiar voice, and worse, the eerily familiar message he broadcasted all over your local station. 

“This next song is called Seven,” he spoke, smooth, suave, and relaxing as the track rolled in quietly in the background, “a song about a man more than willing to show how devoted he is to his to his partner— ___, come home, the kids miss you— well, more like Matcha, but still.”

You could feel your coworkers freeze around you. You could feel their gazes slowly drift to you, could feel the way customers got a good look at the decorated name tag you once showed off proudly. 

“Is— is he…?” your coworker whispered beside you, watching the way you caved into yourself in attempts to hide your nametag, “is he that frat boy you were talking about?”

“No.” you say, avoiding everyone’s gaze as you focus on making your drink instead, “No. That’s not him. This isn’t about me, I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

“___, I’ll keep waiting for you patiently. Have a good shift today.” 

Christ!

Your coworkers could only laugh lightheartedly at his words— they found it cute, which was even worse for you, because all you could wonder was how the fuck he was able to get into the broadcast station— this time, you seriously couldn’t figure out any ties between him and the place. 

“Looks like he won’t give up,” to say you were horrified at the way a customer told you this was an understatement, her eyes alight with amusement as she spoke to you with a tone so genuine you almost thought she was in on it— fuck, maybe she was— “if anything, you should turn him down soon before he goes too far.”

“Yeah, you’re right,” you breathed out, tired of these constant antics as you thought over her words, forced to go through the rest of your shift pretending as though Yeonjun hadn’t broadcasted his pleading message to the whole city— well, more like anyone who was listening to the local radio station willingly.

You feel like you’re on The Truman Show, or something.

-ˏˋ♡ˊˎ-

SATURDAY

You were scared to talk to Yeonjun. 

Scared— why were you scared? You don’t know why, but you couldn’t bring yourself to send him a text message, pacing around your room like an idiot instead as you wondered what you would tell him. 

Would you talk? Would you finally break up with him?

The way your stomach sank with dread at the mere thought of the second option was enough of an answer for you— no, you shouldn’t break up with him.

However, it was storming today— there was no way in hell you would be going outside to meet him in such weather, so you opted to psych yourself up to send him a text message asking to meet up instead.

You were pacing around your room again when you noticed it. 

There’s a bright umbrella outside— shit, you recognize that umbrella, you realize with a heavy dread, walking up to your window and pulling your curtains open as you stare out in dismay.

Why the fuck is Yeonjun outside right now?

It’s perfect timing, the way his umbrella raises to show his figure; oh my god, you think to yourself, biting your lip as you take his expression in, he’s crying!

This was not your intention. You never meant to hurt Yeonjun like this, but you also were not ready to see him yet— so, with a slight pang in your heart, you shut the curtains again, leaving just enough of a crack to make sure that he’ll leave.

Instead, he stayed there. In true Yeonjun fashion, squinting up at your window in hopes that you’d at least tell him to go away. Instead, he watched as you peeked through the crack of the curtains, his heart fluttering slightly at the way you thought you were being discreet with your actions. 

Slowly, Yeonjun turns his phone to you; there’s writing flashing by in his phone, though you have to squint your eyes and wait for the whole sentence to roll by to see what he’s trying to tell you now. 

I know you don’t… want to see me… right now but I … seriously just need… to know what I … did wrong. 

God. Fuck. This whole “ghosting” ordeal was harder than it should be when someone like Yeonjun was involved. 

 It’s been like… a week and you… still haven’t talked… to me.

Oh, the guilt is seriously eating you up right now. You weren’t supposed to ignore him for days on end, but each time Yeonjun reached out for you, you couldn’t control the way you ran away in return, still hurt by the things he didn’t even realize he did.

You’ve finally gotten a good grasp of his obliviousness.

I’m sorry… I love you… I love you… I love you…

Only three words are rolling by on his phone now. You think you’ve gotten the gist of what he’s trying to tell you as you sink to the floor, out of sight and exasperated as you reach for your phone to make a call. 

“Hello?”

“Please come get Yeonjun. He’s outside my apartment in the freezing rain.”

“Uhm, let him in then?”

“I— I can’t,” you mutter sheepishly as you feel your face heating up, your stomach sinking as you hear Beomgyu scoffing on the other side of the line, “I don’t want to talk to him right now. Not like this.”

“Then I guess he’ll stay out in the freezing rain.” 

“He’ll get sick!” you say, and it’s only now that you feel stupid for this push and pull you’ve created, “please. I’m begging you.” 

“You need to talk to him.”

“I want to. I will.” you say, placing a hand on your forehead as you sigh, “Tomorrow.”

“Promise?”

“Promise.” 

A pause. Then, you hear rustling, and the sounds of Beomgyu grumbling quietly to himself.

“I’ll go get him,” he says, and you can feel yourself sink further against the wall in relief, “you better not back out on your word, okay?”

“Okay.” 

You hope you’re not making a mistake. 

-ˏˋ♡ˊˎ-

SUNDAY

This is awkward. You feel awkward. You probably look awkward, too. 

Yeonjun, for once, looks just as awkward and tense before you. His whole body is rigid as he sits on your couch, feeling more like a stranger in your home than the man you’ve spent the past few months with, the way his eyes wander around making you feel like it’s his first time here. 

“Yeonjun,” you sigh out, catching his attention as his eyes zero in on you immediately; you feel nervous under his gaze, unsure of what to say as your brain begins to stutter, your mouth opening and closing in hopes that a proper sentence will come out.

“What did I do wrong?” he cries out, snapping you out of your troubled reverie as your eyes meet his— they’re glossy, and you’re afraid he might just start crying again if you look away, “can we start there?”

“You— you seriously don’t know?” you ask, bewildered by his question as you sit back on your couch— Yeonjun simply shakes his head reverently in response, and you’re blinking owlishly at him as you stare at him in disbelief. 

“We didn’t have any arguments before this,” he says, nibbling on his lip as he thinks back to the moment you yelled at him, tearing his arm off you as he attempted to keep you from running away, “You just snapped at me then disappeared— I, I want to know what I did wrong, at least.”

“Yeonjun you—“ you’re dragging a hand down your cheek as you clench your jaw, taking a second to breathe to not snap at him again, “that’s the problem, you’re just so— so oblivious, I seriously thought you’d be able to put two and two together by now!” 

Oh, oh this is embarrassing; you should not be getting worked up right now, your hands immediately coming up to hide your face as you hear Yeonjun cooing out your name softly— he’s next to you at the speed of light, attempting to take your hands away as he quietly tells you to breathe in his stupid, calming voice. 

“You’re always at those stupid parties, you stupid frat boy—“ you’re stuttering through your sentences, the heat in your face humiliating as you feel your emotions finally tumbling down, “and I know I told you I’m okay with it— I am, I really am— but what I’m not okay with is how fucking flirty you are!”

You can feel Yeonjun’s hands stiffen; slowly, his mouth drops in shock, his face beginning to pale as he realizes just why you’re mad at him. 

“I’ve told you— time, and time again— that, that I don’t like when you feed into people like that, that you never reject advances and tell them that you have a fucking girlfriend,” you know he never means it in a harmful way. You know that, nine times out of ten, Yeonjun doesn’t even realize those advances are happening, but it’s always just as painful to watch, knowing that charming attitude and cheeky voice is exactly how he got you, “and it just makes me feel so… so stupid and jealous and unwanted!” 

You feel out of breath by the time you finish. Though you remain silent and try to calm yourself, you instead begin to feel more anger festering inside you as you take in Yeonjun’s face, full of dread and realization as he begins to think back to how he was acting back at the frat party that caused this mess. 

Yeonjun was used to people acting the way they did around him. It never fazed him, and most of the time he simply followed along because he found it fun. No, he never thought of having anyone else but you, you’re his everything— though, he does realize how inconsiderate he’s been of your feelings now. 

“Baby, baby, I’m so sorry,” he says, his words genuine and filled with guilt as he cups your face gently, “I didn’t know.”

“Fuck!” Your response is unprecedented as you shake his hands off you, pushing him back and forcing him to lay across the couch as he looks up at you in surprise. He’s unable to do anything as he watches the way you throw your legs on each side of his waist, grabbing a fistful of his shirt and tugging him up as you sneer at him.

“That’s your problem, you just don’t know—!” pushing him back on the couch, he lets out a soft oof! unable to help the way his stomach swirls in anticipation of your next move, “You’re just too stupid, you don’t know anything unless someone spells it out for you!”

Shit. Yeonjun has never seen you like this, frustrated and restless as you shift above him, your eyes alight with rage as you begin tugging your hoodie over your head; his eyes widen comically at the action, shifting nervously under you as he realizes that oh, you’re not wearing a bra. 

“You’ve seriously left me wondering if you’re even taking this relationship seriously, it’s ridiculous!” Yeonjun feels like he’s been left on autopilot as he lets you tug him up again; he’s sitting up, hands hovering precariously as you glare at him, the sight enough to have him gulping nervously.

“I— I do,” he stutters out, watching as you send him an accusing look, “I do, I do I do, I take you so seriously, and fuck, I haven’t been thinking of anyone but you all week.” 

“Yeah?” you ask him, patronizing and unexpectedly mean as you look down at him, “You never fucking act like it.”

“Yes I do—!” he yells out, though it’s cut off by the way you sit down firmly in his lap, a hand threading into his hair and yanking at the roots as you tug his head back cruelly, “I’ve shown you this whole week just how much I think about you…” 

Yeonjun is hard. Painfully so, and you don’t think you’ve ever seen him get turned on so quickly— it’s enough to have you laughing breathily, tugging on his hair again and listening to the way he only lets out a high whine in response.

“What you’ve shown me this week,” you hiss, bringing him close to you, your lips grazing against his as you speak, “is that you’re a desperate bitch that doesn’t know how to be patient.”

“You were ignoring me,” he fights back, letting out a breathy wince at the way your grip tightens on his hair, “you’ve been so mean to me—!”

Yeonjun doesn’t get another word in on the matter. The way you bite his lip ruthlessly and sneak your tongue into his mouth has you feeling the way he practically turns to putty under you, his cheeks just as red as his lips as he gasps against your own, feeling the way you begin to grind against his cock without remorse. 

“Me? I’ve been mean to you?” you wonder out loud, hands running down his chest before you’re tugging his shirt up; you don’t bother taking it off as it rests against his chest, leaning him back and running your hands over his skin as you take in the way his stomach twitches in response. “do you know how many people think they’ve actually got a chance with you, all because you refuse to use common sense and say, oh, I’ve got a girlfriend!” 

Yeonjun shakes his head; there’s no way your words are true, especially when he’s literally obsessed with you. But of course, you’re always right— which is exactly why you’re fueled to rake your nails down his skin, leaving him to hiss and twitch at the feeling of your acrylics digging into his stomach and leaving bright, red scratch marks— acrylics he paid for because he thought they were pretty, the reminder only making his cock twitch pathetically. 

“There’s no one in this world that has a chance with me but you,” Yeonjun insists, pouting at the way you only scoff at his words, “I’ve never done anything to fuel other people’s strange fantasies.”

“God, you’re stupid,” you say, and Yeonjun thinks he must’ve lost his mind from the way he can feel a whine building up in his throat, “and to think I found that endearing.”

“You’re so mean,” he pouts— though he’s quick to regret it, letting out a loud cry as you begin grinding against him, able to feel the warmth of your pussy through the thin shorts you wear, your breast bouncing from the way your body begins to move. 

“You don’t like it?” You ask, tilting your head to watch as he merely shakes his head in response— all you can do is plant yourself to where you can feel his length pressed up against your slit, throbbing against you as you pout at him in false pity, “no you don’t like it, or no you do?”

“I— I…” he doesn’t know how to respond; it seems as though Yeonjun hasn’t figured out the response for himself, but you can feel it from the way his hips buck up into yours, stuttering and without rhythm as he remains defenseless under you. 

“You do like it,” you say, mocking at the way he only whimpers from the feeling of your nails digging into his hips, “Feels nice to be on the receiving end, baby?”

Fuck. Fuck, oh fuck, this was strange and new and Yeonjun was definitely enjoying himself more than he thought he should, a melted pile of remorse and love as he pathetically waited for your next move, doe eyes staring up at you as he felt his mouth part, unable to say anything as he gave in to the mean look you sent him. 

“Been waiting patiently for me, hmm?” you ask him, thinking back to his earlier words as you watch him nod eagerly in confirmation, “So you bothering me every day of the week was you being patient?”

“I just wanted to talk,” Yeonjun whines out, chest heaving at the way you begin rolling your hips against his, your rhythm firm and dangerous as he feels weak moans leaving him like a stream, “but you— you kept avoiding me, I wanted to get some confirmation that you didn’t break up with me that day…!”

“Yeah?” you mock him, your voice just as whiny and breathy as his as you lean down to him; placing your hands on his chest, you tilt your head, grinding your cunt against him in a way that has him panting and looking for someplace to grab onto, “and did you get your answer?”

Yeonjun doesn’t even think he registered what you said. All he knows is that the way you’re sitting on him is genuinely cruel, especially with the way he hasn’t felt your body against his in so long. His mind is muddled and he can feel himself losing control from the way his hips begin to buck up, his brain going blank except for the thought that he hasn’t felt you against him in what seems like ages, his body so pent up with frustration that he can’t help but chase after the slight pleasure you offer him. 

Yeonjun’s mind has blanked out. You can see it in his face, the way it’s twisted with pleasure as he fails to respond to you, body bucking up into you so wildly that you have to steady yourself with two hands pressed firmly against his chest, your balance getting screwed over at his attempts to fuck up into you. 

The feeling of your warm hands is enough to bring Yeonjun back, eyes widening in realization as his eyes meet yours, clouded with so much need that it has Yeonjun slowing his pace immediately.

“Fuck, fuck, wait,” he stutters out, eyes widening at the way your cunt is practically leaking onto him— he can feel it through the layers of clothes, “wait wait wait, I’m so— ah, please— so… sososo close, baby, please…!”

“Wait?” you echo, brows furrowing as he nods frantically in response, “thought you didn’t like waiting?”

“No, please, please,” he whimpers, though his hips don’t stop their mindless rutting into your warm cunt, “please, don’t wanna come like this, wanna be inside you.”

“No?” you repeat, the mocking tone of your voice making his eyes screw shut, “why don’t you stop then? It’s all up to you.”

Oh, of course he can stop— though, that doesn’t mean he will, your hips slowly grinding against his as you watch the way his mouth falls open, not a sound falling past it before his hips buck up into you wildly— slowly, you feel a warmth spread beneath you, Yeonjun’s eyes screwed tightly as tears begin to peek from the corners. 

“Nooooo nonono, no, not like this,” he cried quietly to himself, ever the hypocrite as his hands fly to your waist, riding out his orgasm with loud, shameless moans. 

“Oh, my baby,” you say, pouting at the way he apologizes to you under his breath, “Is that it? Are you done now?”

“No, not done,” he’s quick to respond despite his rattled state of mind, looking up at you through bleary eyes. 

“No?” you hum, taking a moment to watch him carefully. 

“No,” he repeats, breathless as his grip tightens on your hips— even through the sensitivity, you can still feel his hips roll up into yours, quiet whimpers and whines leaving him as he does so— though, he can’t find it in himself to stop, at least not with the way he has yet to feel you around him. 

“God, this is so pitiful,” you say, frowning at the way Yeonjun struggles to sit up underneath you; you’re cupping his face as he looks up at you, teary eyes and flushed face unable to say anything as he simply leans into your touch— the way you coo softly has him pouting, and you can’t resist the urge to hover over his lips, teasing him with a smile as you brush over them, placing chaste kisses that only have him chasing you for more. 

“What a good bitch,” you hiss, feeling the way his hands have wandered up to play with your breasts, obsessed as always as his fingers tug and circle your nipples, eager to feel them harden under his touch, “doesn’t matter how many times you cum, hmm? Just need to make me feel good?”

“Yes, yes yes yes,” he babbles, wincing and moaning at the way your lips have begun to wander along his neck, nipping and sucking and leaving enough marks that a person could spot from far away with ease; the way your teeth sink into his skin practically has him crying, and he can feel his heart pounding against his chest the moment he feels you pause, your nose nuzzling into the spot behind his ear, your breath ticklish on his skin as you laugh. 

“Are you wearing my perfume, junie?” You mumble, hearing the way he can only whine in embarrassment; he doesn’t answer you, and you bite at his earlobe softly as you wait, silently demanding a response as his hands fall to your hips, gripping them pathetically as though his life depended on it. 

“I missed you,” he repeats, the words making you roll your eyes as your hand finds itself in his hair; you’re tugging at it, tilting his head and exposing his neck to you as you begin to nose along the column, closing your eyes to confirm if this is really your scent, “couldn’t smell you on my clothes anymore, love your scent s’much, ah…”

His neck has always been sensitive; that’s exactly why you choose to focus on it so much, not leaving until it’s covered with your marks and his tears have run down them, his soft sniffles making you glance up as you take him in, overstimulated and a mess as he bites his lip in an attempt to quiet himself.

“Too much, baby?” You coo, running a hand through his hair and pushing it back comfortingly, watching as he shakes his head adamantly, his wide eyes shiny and tear-filled as he looks up at you.

“No,” he mumbles, wrapping his arms around you and tugging you towards him; his face is buried in your chest, and you can’t hold back the gasp you let out as his mouth immediately attaches itself to your breast, plump lips sucking at it as his tongue runs along it, messy and spit-filled as he looks back up at you, grinding you into him with weak whimpers, “want you to use me, you can do anything you want to me, just wanna please you.”

“Such a good boy for me, junie,” you say, his eyes fluttering close at your fond comment. “Are you gonna listen to me, for once?”

“I always listen to you,” he insists, and you feel irked by his words as you scoff.

“Like hell you do,” you sneer, easily angered as he shrinks down from your cold gaze, “Show me then— strip.”

Yeonjun is eager to listen, eager to please; you don’t think you’ve ever seen him get undressed so quickly, kicking off his pants and throwing his shirt off in some random direction as he looks up at you expectantly, his cock a mess and already beginning to harden as your eyes fall to it.

“Hard already?” You muse, watching the way his cheeks blush red at your comment. Your hand is teasing as you wrap your fingers around his length, your perfect nails shining under the light as you slowly begin to move up and down, the cum from his previous orgasm guiding your movements as he begins to twitch under you, crying softly at the overstimulation. 

“Guess you weren’t lying,” you sigh out, finger swiping over his throbbing tip as you hear him yelp at the feeling, “just a cute body for me to use, hmm? You’re nothing but a dick for me to get myself off on?”

Yeonjun is mindlessly agreeing with you— your words are clearly affecting him, his cock leaking and throbbing in your hand, making a mess of it as his head falls back, throat displaying all the marks you left on him earlier like a trophy.

His head is snapping back up the moment you sink onto him. You’re warm, tight, and so fucking wet, his body jolting at the feeling of you clenching around him, taking him inch by inch as he feels the way your walls stretch to adjust to him.

“Fuck…” you hiss, your arousal practically dripping on him from how good he feels— “Yeonjun, shit.”

“Waiiittt, wait, oh god, no— don’t say my name like that, fuck,” Yeonjun begins moaning, your lips quirking into a smile as you watch his eyes screw shut, already knowing what’s coming from the way he holds onto you tighter, head buried into your chest as he tries to still your hips.

“Hmm? What’s wrong?” You ask, feigning innocence as you roll your hips into him, moaning dramatically as you do, “Oh, Yeonjun, Yeonjun— fuck, junie, you feel so good, feel so full…”

He’s shaking his head hopelessly; you know what you’re doing to him, and he feels pathetic by the way he loses his senses the more you sink onto him, his cock twitching in you uncontrollably as he warns you to stop, stop, stop before I…!

“This is embarrassing, Yeonjunie,” you pout, feeling the way a warmth spreads inside you the moment you sit on his hips snugly, feeling him bottomed out inside you as he attempts to muffle his sounds. His ears are bright red and he refuses to show you his face as he keeps you close to him, his arms still hugging you flush against him as you feel the valley of your breasts become wet with his tears. 

“Why are you crying, hmm?” You ask him, looking down to see the way he still hides his face, “You’ve already come twice, shouldn’t you be happy? You’re so easy, Yeonjunie.”

Your words are degrading, your voice cold as continue to mock him— and though you pretend otherwise, you can feel the way he ruts his hips into you with every mean comment, clearly enjoying himself more than he lets on as he lets out a broken cry against your skin. 

“Fuck, are you seriously getting off to this?” You snap, bored with pretending as though you don’t feel your boyfriend clinging to you tighter as you degrade him, “You’re such a fucking slut— you get off to anything, don’t you?”

The way you pull him away from your skin is sudden and rough, a soft yelp leaving him as he’s finally forced to face you, eyes fluttering open and meeting your own, your face twisted in annoyance as you look down at him.

“Acting like a bitch in heat, already came twice from nothing,” you grit, rolling your hips against his as you watch the way his eyes roll back— your other hand comes up to grip his cheeks, digging into the flesh and squeezing them together as he pouts at you, eyes welling with tears as he feels your nails dig into him.

“Don’t you feel bad? How am I supposed to get myself off if you can barely keep your dick up for more than a minute?” Your eyes darken at the way he simply lets out a pathetic sorry, ‘m so sorry baby, “What? I don’t think I heard you right.”

Your pussy feels so good around him; Yeonjun is barely able to think straight from the way you’ve begun to bounce on his cock ruthlessly, the sight of your breasts bouncing before him hypnotizing as you jerk his head back up to look at you, towering over him and demanding as you slow your hips to a mean grind.

“I’m sorry, I’m sorry,” he whines out, his words incoherent and mushed together as you keep a hold of his face, listening as you hiss out for what? “‘M sorry for being so impatient— ah, ah, please— ngh, sorry for coming too soon, sorry for…”

He doesn’t finish his sentence. He can’t find the ability to, distracted by the way your sounds have picked up, your fingers rubbing circles on your clit as you continue to use his cock like a toy; his cheeks feel sore as he stares at you with wide eyes, watching your face contort with pleasure, your rhythm become sloppy as you feel your legs getting tired. 

You didn’t think Yeonjun would pick up on it; without any warning, you find your back colliding against the couch, your eyes widening as you feel Yeonjun still settled in between your legs, cock still nestled deeply inside you; he’s still a pouty mess above you, hands gripping onto your hips as he begins rutting into you, his thrusts rough and out of control as he takes in your figure hungrily. 

“Sorry for making you feel unwanted,” Yeonjun babbles, feeling you throw your arms around his neck from the sudden confession, bringing him in close as you feel his face hover above your own, “I only want you, want you to use me and mark me so others know who I belong to, I’m all yours baby— please, please please please tell me you’re close, wanna feel you come on my cock, wanna make you feel good, missed you, missed this pussy, fuck, mmh, ugh, feel so good, so good, soso good, please, baby—“

Yeonjun thinks you’re something of an aphrodisiac to him; at least, that must be the explanation if he’s able to cum the moment he feels you unravel around him, unrestrained and addicted to the feeling as he listens to your pretty sounds, practically melting as he hears your voice purring under him— so good, fuck, you’re all mine Yeonjunie, all mine…

You don’t think you’ve ever felt Yeonjun cum this much— his cock continues to twitch and release inside you even after you’ve come down from your high, the man above you burying his head into the crook of your neck as he cries softly at the feeling, unable to help the way his hips buck forward to ride out his orgasm.

This shift in dynamic is new— but it’s addicting, and you find yourself thoroughly enjoying the way Yeonjun clings to you, his head hazy and needy for your comfort as he lays on top of you, uncaring of how heavy he may be as he wraps his strong arms around you. 

Missed you s’much baby, missed you, please don’t do that again, you could hear him mutter into your skin, a bit out of it as he peppered kisses along your collarbones.

“Alright, alright, I won’t,” you breathe out, running your fingers through his hair soothingly as he leans into your touch like a cat, “I’m sorry I kept running away from you.”

“But then again,” you trail off, tightening your grip on his hair teasingly, feeling the way he immediately whines softly, “you should’ve given me space when I asked you to. It was kinda cute, but don’t do that again— okay?”

“Okay. Of course. Whatever you say,” his response is immediate, not an ounce of hesitation as he stares at you with eyes shining with devotion. After a second, his lips part, and he’s hovering over you again as he looks down at you in wonder. 

“Does that mean we’re boyfriend-girlfriend again?”

You laugh.

“You idiot,” you coo, placing a soft kiss on his lips, unable to control your laugh as you do, “We didn’t stop being boyfriend-girlfriend. I was just mad at you.”

“Hmm. Then, can I eat you out?” His words have you freezing, looking at him in bewilderment as he simply smiles at you sheepishly, “To like. Show you how sorry I am.”

A pause. 

“…And, because I really missed eating you out.”

You sigh— and try not to show how eager you are as you nod softly. Yeonjun however, is shameless as he immediately pulls out, hissing softly at the feeling before he’s sinking to his stomach— you’re gulping at the sight. 

“You’re insatiable.” Your comment doesn’t faze him— if anything, it makes him smile, his pretty eyes staring at you with enough adoration and love that you’re squirming slightly under him.

“For you, yeah.”

-ˏˋ♡ˊˎ-

On Monday, the sight of Yeonjun on campus is enough to have you spinning on your heels and running in the opposite direction. He wears nothing but a thin tank top, wondering why you’re yelling at him to cover up the moment he answers your phone call. 

“Why? It’s hot outside— …and, like, I wanna show everyone who I belong to.”

(You refuse to stand by his side until he covers up—though, you can’t ignore the way his words send butterflies through your stomach.)

cliché

pairing: bsf!yeonjun x reader

genre: fluff, best friends to lovers, crack, little angst

synopsis: after yeonjun hears you referring to him as someone who's like a brother ...he tries his hardest to make you see him as a potential boyfriend.

or in which you're perplexed at all the movie hangouts your friend has been initiating.

warning: mature language, reader is assumed to be fem

notes: honestly, i always try to cut down the word count to make it more available for people who only read drabbles/blurbs but i just CANT. so here's another short oneshot T-T and as always, reblog to help the algorithm pick up on this :D

yeonjun was confused walking back home -- no, the whole day, he was disturbed. the reason for this was yesterday...when he went to get drinks for both you and him at a frat party.

the crowds were insanely hard to get through (and it didn't help that people kept on stopping him to 'catch up' or whatnot) so it took him more than fifty minutes to come back with the drinks he promised to get.

but it looked like it was too late because the people you were surrounding yourself with when yeonjun was there...disappeared. instead, you're bundled up, alone in a corner, with a guy he does not know. which was already weird because yeonjun knew everybody, and that was enough reason for him to hurry his ass up through sweaty frat drunks and make sure the unknown guy isn't some sleazeball.

that time he wasn't aware that he rolled his eyes but he did conciously plan to squeeze himself into the conversation...and technically cockblock.

but when he neared you...that's when his world shattered...on more dramatic terms. it was more like his confidence was shot down to the deepest depths of hell.

"oh, yeonjun? pfft, he's like a brother!"

even though it was almost barely audible due to the blasting music, 'brother' to his ears were magnified -- the word circling through his head.

brother. brother?!

and as a result of this baffling situation, he had backed himself in an opposing corner with your cup in his right and his cup in his left, way further than you now, thinking of where did it go wrong?

he's never had someone friend-zone him -- for heavensake, he's yeonjun, he's aware of how attractive he is. but brother-zone? that was even worse of an attack!

it doesn't matter that you said it -- come on, that's barely the case. it's the fact that someone was so unattracted to him that he was seen as a sibling.

sure, you and yeonjun were a sort of bunch that have been together since... forever, really. seriously, you were friends since elementary -- when you joined the school, fourth grade, mindlessly kicking rocks at recess he approached you like the social butterfly kid that he was, asking you if you wanted to come play with his friends.

once he took another sip of the red cup in his right hand, the fruity punch being way too overbearing (just how'd you like it), he furrowed his brows together.

he definitely doesn't see you as a sister.

he'd have to admit that when middle school hit and his puberty was acting up around ...the seventh grade? he was convinced that he would eventually marry you like the way his parents were. a brother wouldn't have felt that way about his sister! normally that is...

granted, he mostly blamed that on the first strikes of puberty because right after middle school, he moved on from the thought -- completely abandoning his pre-puberty dreams, but that was besides the point!

he was getting nauseous from the sweetness of his drink and the further he thought about the way you thought of him, he felt that he would ruin the party by vomiting on someone.

his night was officially ruined. absolutely, fundementally, literally ruined.

and thats how he found himself unfocused on everything around him the next day, finally making the decision to consult with his roommates about this frankly, very big conundrum.

"you can't just purposefully leave out important details? like, how am i supposed to diagnose you properly bro?" beomgyu asked as he spammed the keys on his controller.

"you're not diagnosing me--" yeonjun exhaled, wanting to to keep the banter to the minimum in respect to the issue he's facing. "literally what do you think we're doing right now?"

"i'm going to be completely honest and say ...i have no idea-- shit, what the fuck are you doing heeseung? jump! jump!" he yelled towards the big screen in front of him.

yeonjun groaned, turning his head to behind the couch. "soobin, it's not too late to help out your only friend!" he yelled out in hopes of it reaching the guy's bedroom.

and with no response, he turned back to watching the game beomgyu was playing. "god, you know how many times i gave that guy life changing advice on women?"

"and this is how he repays me?"

beomgyu nodded along to whatever yeonjun was mumbling about until the brunette magically connected dots and euphoric realization hit him. beomgyu almost scrambled around to completely face him this time, "hold on, hold on. yeonjun you lost me, are you having girl problems?"

to that, yeonjun rolled his eyes. "i wouldn't call it 'girl problems', that sounds like a problem soobin would have."

"uh-huh ...uh-huh. no, no yeah." beomgyu said nodding mindlessly to save the guy some face. "heeseung i'm logging off dude, yeonjuns got girl problems."

yeonjun just deadpanned to the back of the guys head, having no will to correct him.

he wanted to get the pending issue out of the way first.

it was more situated a few minutes later. instead of beomgyu sitting on the floor criss crossed, leaned on the couch yeonjun was sitting on, beomgyu was now sitting on the chair next to the couch, his elbows on his knees, brows deeply furrowed.

and not to forget yeonjun's pen and paper in hand.

"so... you're trying to get a girl to like you?"

"not like. i want her to see me as someone she would want as a boyfrie--" when he saw beomgyus brow raising up as to say 'whats the difference' he cleared his throat. "yea, basically."

"don't you know how to do that though?"

he shrugged, "it's different this time."

"how?"

"trust me, it's very different."

"okay but how?"

"you'd be the last person i'd ask for an interrogation beomgyu, that'd be a task for like... taehyun or something."

"i'm sorry that i need to understand my client first--"

"i am not your client" yeonjun said, rolling his eyes.

"what's going on here?", yeonjun turned his head to see soobin behind the kitchen island, scooping himself some icecream.

"dude, where were you when i needed you?", yeonjun asked.

"me and yj are holding a dating therapy session."

yeonjun turned his head to beomgyu, "again, it's not a therapy sessio--"

"you're getting dating advice from beomgyu?" soobin asked, his face scrunched up doubting if it really got this bad.

and back to soobin. "when you say it like that.." "soobin can you please leave yeonjun alone? he's in a very vulnerable state right now"

then beomgyu again. "i'm seriously going to beat you up." he said, biting his bottom lip and raising his fist against his roommate. beomgyu immediately jumps dramatically, shielding himself with his arms up.

"see? he's getting violent!"

soobin finally plopped on the couch next to yeonjun with his cup of icecream. "explain it to me, maybe i can help you out."

"i'll save you the trouble, he's not explaining for whatever reason--"

"a girl said that i'm like a brother to her." yeonjun reluctantly mumbled.

a wave of silence hit the dorm, for a minute yeonjun thought they just didn't hear him and to be completely honest, he was about to thank the gods because he regretted saying anything the moment he did, but that thought was immediately shot down when both sides of his ears were being blasted by humiliating laughter.

soobin got up, patting yeonjun's shoulder as reassurance, still laughing. "yeah, good luck with that hyung."

"okay, it's not even that bad--"

"dude, not even cha eunwoo would survive the sibling zone." beomgyu said, a hard reality check for yeonjun. "though hyunbin might.." he mumbled to himself. yeonjun caught it though, but it didn't matter. yeonjun was no hyunbin.

"fuck." he breathed out, the utensils he was holding had lesser grip on them as he just stared into nothingness. beomgyu was right. he's forever stuck as a brother in your eyes.

but then a ring of his phone snaps him out of it.

when he checks the id, his ambition is restored almost immediately for whatever reason; it was you.

"yo why are you smiling?", beomgyu said trying to peep at yeonjun's phone, but yeonjun reflexes took over, and he immediately turned his phone off.

"beomgyu, don't you think i kind of resemble hyunbin?" he said with a head tilt and an overconfident smirk, talking like he just had an epiphany.

"the one from crash landing on you? uh no."

yeonjun jumped from the couch a new man, his pen and paper in one hand and his ringing phone on the other. he finally faced beomgyu as the man he was, choi motherfucking yeonjun. "i gotta answer this call...and also, if you ask anybody who my celebrity doppelganger is, everyone would proudly say its hyunbin dumbass."

then yeonjun left with a smile and a surge of new confidence overtaking his face as he spoke away on the phone with you, while beomgyu was left in the living room more than confused as he looked up the actor on his phone.

instead of finding the difference, beomgyus brain was tasking him into finding the similarities...which, there was one to yeonjun's credit.

black hair.

"when are the others coming?" you asked looking around the crowded floor as yeonjun was buying popcorn and drinks. "the movies about to start.." you mumbled, checking your phone for the hundredth time.

"oh, i guess its just me and you again." he said with the popcorn and bottle of coke finally in his arms.

"again? don't you think this is getting suspicious?" you said as you walked alongside yeonjun, not noticing the way yeonjun just gulped.

you stopped in your tracks, in turn yeonjun bumping into your back a little, a few popcorns dropping on the floor.

"hey...you don't think.." you furrowed your brows, in deep thought. this has been on your mind for a while now. "you don't think they're trying to set us up or something do you?"

after the third time your friends stood you and yeonjun up, you were starting to think they were pushing, what they called, the 'ynjun' agenda..but it was the first time you'd ever bring it up to yeonjun, so you just laughed it off -- scolding your friends will come on a later date.

"nevermind, lets go inside the movie theatre jun."

"ya' y/n, wait."

you turned around to an awkward standing yeonjun at first, but he immediately straightens up and clears his throat, with a smile you've grown so attached to -- the smile that reached his eyes. for something so simple, it made your heart beat a little quicker than normal.

"can you hold the coke for a sec? i'm trynna--i'm trynna do something."

you break into a light laugh, "um, okay." that snapped you out of it because you remember who he was again -- your platonic best friend.

you took the cola bottle off his right arm, expecting him to take his phone out of his pocket to check something.

but as you stared at your sneakers, checking if they're untied, you felt his hand on top of your head, which startled you.

you looked up to meet yeonjuns eyes, a brow raised.

before you could say anything, he ruffled the top of your hair gently, leaning towards you a bit, to shorten the height difference.

"y/n, let this be our first date." your platonic best friend's voice, so warm and gentle you thought you would only hear in dreams, said those words...to you.

"so you asked her out on a date but you don't even like her...? that doesn't make any sense." soobin said, sitting on the couch watching beomgyu hog up the tv screen, his use time running out.

"bros an asshole..but i feel like we knew that already-- fuck you heeseung. you fucking suck ass you need to get off my team." beomgyu yelled.

"okay, first of all, it's not that bad. she doesn't like me at all, plus the date was how we would usually hung out anyway."

soobin just shook his head -- being the only guy with a functioning moral compass amongst the people he called his friends was exhausting.

as soon as he was about to lecture yeonjun, the tv timer goes off -- and that makes his plan a fleeting thought.

"it's my turn now, throw me the remote."

"bro give me a second, let me finish this gam--"

"no! unplug your console." soobin yelled impatiently, he knew better than to let beomgyu go over the timer again.

beomgyu groaned, abandoning heeseung in the game and unplugging his console. when soobin got control of the tv and opened up netflix, beomgyu stood up to sit next to yeonjun -- who had gotten a notification from you.

"yj, who's the chick? you never told us."

"uh, you don't really know her." he mindlessly answered, focused on the messages from you.

[y/n, 9:16 pm] that serenade ..as cringe as it was.. [y/n, 9:16 pm] like lets be serious, there was NO reason for u to get on top of the cafeteria table lol

he hadn't yet told his roommates what he did this morning, thinking that he'd get a longer lecture by soobin.

but he had took inspiration from the movie you guys were watching the other night at the cinema. you talked his ear off about how romantic it was, how you would fall at the feet of dicaprio if he did the same to you..

he was no dicaprio, but he could try is what he thought. and though you forced him to get down half way through, he could still enjoy sharing the laughter, your laughter, that was ringing in his ear.

[yeonjun, 9:17 pm] as cringe as it was...? you're in love w me ;)

he typed it as a joke, a smile tugging on his lips waiting for your reaction to his teasing.

but beomgyu hovered over his phone out of boredom again, and out of instinct yeonjun threw his phone -- the three chois looking at the phone on the floor in shock.

"bro, why are you being so secretive? were you sexting?" beomgyu yelled, accusatory.

"can we collectively have some decency in this house, jesus fucking christ beomgyu." soobin muttered.

"shut up church boy, yeonjun's hiding something for sure."

"or maybe he just wanted some privacy dude?" soobin retaliated.

yeonjun jumped up pointing at soobin, "exactly! exactly! listen to soobin, you were invading my personal space. so not cool beomgyu."

"yeah, okay. you've never agreed with me with this much enthusiasm before. he's hiding something. quick, check his phone." to soobins order, beomgyu was prepared to run to the phone when he made eye contact with the owner -- but yeonjun was quick.

"good god, wait wait. what do you want beomgyu--fuck, if you wanted her name it's y/n alright? the chick's y/n!" yeonjun doesn't do well under pressure, at all.

"what are you talking about--" beomgyu's face morphed into shock with his mouth agape. "--oh my fucking god. yeonjun, y/n's the chick? the one who brother zoned you?" beomgyu yelled.

"yeah...?" he said hesitantly.

"i can't--i just can't. soobin knock some sense into him." beomgyu turned away dramatically, shaking his head.

"yeonjun--" soobin started.

"dude, y/n has been in love with you for like a decade!" beomgyu blurted out, turning to face yeonjun again, interrupting soobin.

"uh..no? guys, i literally told you that she said she sees me as a brother. i saw her telling some guy that at the frat party last week."

beomgyu walked towards yeonjun, grabbing both of his shoulders, shaking him, "she. didn't. brother. zone. you. you stupid fuck!"

"she's been saying that to people because its so obvious that every time she tries moving on, she still likes you." soobin added in.

yeonjun, with his brows furrowed, tore beomgyu's hands off his shoulder -- walking towards his phone.

and it felt like a million thoughts were racing around his head the three seconds it took for him to get his phone, like a storm, a big tornado clouding his mind. but the most heavy was...how long? a fucking decade? and he never noticed?

he found it hard to swallow, almost nervous...that it was true.

the two other chois were staring at him, exchanging glances.

and when he picked up his phone, it was like he feared.

his text was left on read.

yeonjun's roommates were right for once.

all the secret glances he'd catch, a smirk twitching on his face as he pretended not to see, all the times you'd practically asked him out -- he shot it all down subconsciously thinking it was nothing more than coincidences on top of coincidences.

"you know, i was thinking it was weird you freaked out so much about the brother thing. yunjin told you that right to your face like last month and you didn't say anything." beomgyu said as he let himself fall on the couch.

beomgyu was right, he didn't care when yunjin said it.

yeonjun looked at beomgyu, eyes confused. "so...what are you trying to say?"

"maybe you feel the same way...? god, do i have to spell it out for you every single time?" he said dramatically, groaning.

"okay yeonjun. drama's over, go do your walk of shame to your room." soobin said, getting comfortable on the chair again to watch the premier of his show.

"and reflect!" beomgyu shouted out as yeonjun went over to his room, obeying soobin with his phone tight in hand.

"what are we watchin?" beomgyu finally asked, soobin giving him a side eye in response.

"we? beomgyu, i'm not watching another show premier with you again."

"just because my commentary is too good doesn't mean you have to get all jealous--"

yeonjun bursts out of his room through the narrow hallway that lead to the main door, a coat hanging on his right arm as he hurriedly slipped on his sneakers.

it startled both of the guys on the couch, looking over at him with brows raised: what is yeonjun doing?

no one could get a word in, not even beomgyu, before he was totally out of sight.

only adrenaline was rushing through his veins as he shut the door behind him, putting his arms through his padded coat, and sprinting to the elevator -- frantically spamming the button to make him falsely hope the elevator would reach his floor any faster

it wasn't like he had to do something in the ten minutes his head thought he had left, no, it was the realization that had him acting in urgency he never thought he'd have for a girl. all of his stupidity dawning on him -- for fucksake, of course it mattered that you said he was like a brother, it was you.

and as he ran out the building -- his head felt dizzy, not because it was overwhelmed with thoughts, no, this time he only had a few but those were harder to manage his head.

did he ever give up on you in middle school?

did he ever move on from you in highschool?

did he really dump a dream, you -- the dream he had as a boy, with all the other dreams he never thought would happen?

when yeonjun was finally in front of your family house, the one you still chose to live in through your college experience, he moved to where'd he guess the window of your room was.

"y/n?" he shouted out with all the energy he could muster up. he had to bend over his knee to catch his breath, because he would shout your name again.

again, and again, and again.

blood rushed up to his cheeks, not because of the cold, because he was embarrassed -- what if you weren't even here?

he waited, staring up at the window which showed no sign of your room light being on.

but he wouldn't give up, he'd have to try something else.

yeonjun looked down at his feet, the absence of the sun being harder on his vision. there were no rocks, the only thing visible to his eyes were branch sticks which only made him hope that his aim was good enough to get your window a few times.

it wasn't.

when the last stick that he found hit a window that wasn't the one he was trying to aim at - he cursed under his breath, defeated. yeonjun concluded that this was a bigger fail than the fucking time he found out that he was flirting at a family--not a class, reunion.

he could just go back to his dorm and call you is what he thought as he exhaled, a fog escaping his lips into the cold, feeling even more of a loser.

"yeonjun?!" he turned around at the familiar voice calling out for him and his eyes widened, lighting up as they set on your face, finally out of the window, with your room light making it a little easier for him to see your features.

"y/n?" he shouted back, ecstatic.

"what are you doing out here?", you shouted the words slowly so he could pick it up. then add, "it's fucking cold!"

"i just wanted to know" he inhaled, the cold air burning his nostrils, "why you didn't answer my text!"

it was silent, yeonjuns lips agape waiting for a response.

"you're fucking insane!" you said laughs slipping between your words, yeonjun scoffs lightly, a wide smile on his face.

he put his hands up as walls to his mouth to echo his words louder, "for you!" he shouted out in response.

"shut the fuck up!" it was a distant yell, one you both assumed, as you met eye contact, was y/n's neighbors. and then you laughed again at the untimely part of it all.

when you turned away from the window, yeonjun found himself yearningly waiting for you to come back. hands that were in his pockets felt a vibration -- his phone.

he took it out just to see a notification from his, quite frankly, favorite person ever.

[y/n, 10:26 pm] lets talk on here lol

he looked up and saw you at the window again, with you waving your phone at him -- it earned a smile tugging once more, on the ends of his lips.

just how did he manage to ignore overwhelming feelings about you, of you, for the past decade?

[yeonjun, 10:27 pm] come down. i'm not gonna tell u this thru text [y/n, 10:27 pm] why not? [yeonjun, 10:27 pm] don't wanna [y/n, 10:28 pm] youre asking me to get out of my cozy ass room just bcs u dont wanna??

"yeah! basically dumbass!" he shouted, startling your poor self out of your focus on your phone. you glared at him, yeonjun most likely missing it.

[y/n, 10:28 pm] STOP DONT DO THAT THOSE PSYCHOS ARE GOING TO CALL THE COPS ON ME [yeonjun, 10:29 pm] ok then come down before i freeze my fingers off

when you slid your window closed, closing your curtains, he immediately turned to quickly run towards the front of your house. yeonjun leaned on the fence of your porch, smiling with thoughts of you clouding his mind, as he looked up at the moon.

it was all so cliché -- the type of scene his roommates would squeal over and one that he would roll his eyes to, but if he were to watch this part of his life, again and again -- the moment you opened the door, the moment you both exchanged looks that communicated 'we feel the same way don't we?', a short awkward laugh that was shared, the moment you hesitantly opened your mouth to say something -- and then, the final moment of his longing lips crashing onto yours, his cold hands warming up the moment he cupped your face, the repocracy from your side making him smile into the kiss, the euphoric realisation that he wasn't late, you didn't stop loving him yet, and when he cut the kiss short, both your lips barely apart, yeonjun whispered an i love you, and to it you smiled, pulling him into your house, to finish your kiss -- he would too, squeal over the scene, kicking his feet like a highschool girl.

ending a/n: YOU FINISHED IT YAY :D yeonjun was lowk an asshole for wanting to lead on mc at first for his own benefit, but hes such a cutie im sorry, its easy to forgive T-T let me know what you feel about this piece, it was so fun to write!!

I Swear I Don't Know Who That Man Is

Pairing: Peter Parker x Reader

Genre: fluff/angst

Word Count: 5K

Summary: you got wasted and called peter to pick you up, you also don't realize it's him right away.

Peter Parker hates parties. 

But, he loves you. That’s why he’s currently allowing his eardrums to burst apart and have his shoulders constantly being checked from the other bodies surrounding him. It’s giving him the type of overstimulation where he wants to throw everyone to the side and scream at everybody to shut the fuck up. Instead he pushes through the crowd and tries his best to find you as quickly as he could. 

“Yo Parker! Is that you?” 

Peter wants to roll his eyes, how is Tarrent going to look directly at him, use his name even and then follow it up with asking if it is in fact, who he thought. Peter thinks about ignoring him until Tarrents hand claps him on the shoulder and digs his fingers in as he drags him to the kitchen island. 

“Parker’s here, pour 'em up!” Tarrent waves his hand at his friend with the bottle, he shrugs and follows instructions. Peter is busy looking around for you. 

“Thought you weren’t the party type, Parker.” 

Peter grabs the shot from Dalton, the one with the bottle, who poured them at the request of his frat president. 

“I’m not really, I’m on boyfriend duty right now.” 

Tarrent rips a nearly empty beer can from his lips, foam spilling out and his fingers slightly dented the can in his hold. “Where’s she at? Should I get D to pour a shot?” Peter’s always been confused by Tarrent, he was kind of a dick. Not the intentional type of dick, but the overall stupid dick. He’s always been a fan of Peters, he never let anyone pick on him and always was his buddy when he was in the room. 

Peter eyes the shot in his hand, he doesn’t want to do this. 

He doesn’t get drunk, unless he drinks an abnormal amount. Instead he just gets to taste all the burn with none of the fun side effects. 

“Not sure, she was supposed to get a ride home with Linzey, but then she called me up here.” 

Tarrent nods, “Linzey with the tits? They’re honkin dude, you should see ‘em.” 

Peter blinks at him, “Yeah, she has boobs alright.” 

Tarrent raises his shot glass, “To tits!” 

Peter raises his own shot glass, “To tits!” He tries to forget that you would pinch his arm if you heard him say that. Then taps the glass on the counter twice in unison with his friend before throwing it back. 

His nose wrinkles slightly, warm vodka was absolutely terrible. 

“So, Parker. Wanna play a round of pong?” 

Peter thinks he doesn’t know his first name, he’s never once called him it. 

“I would but I’ve never played and I have a girlfriend to find.” 

Tarrent claps his hands, “Tell you what, you play a round with me and I’ll send D to get your girl. Sound good?” 

Peter thinks about it, he really, really doesn’t want to be here but he’s feeling slightly pressured. Not to mention Tarrent’s done a lot for Peter, he’s pulled a lot of cards for him. He’s helped him get into the library after hours, and he even let Peter use his car for a date. 

Peter sighs, “Just one round?” 

Tarrent waves Dalton off and raises his fists and shakes them, “This is gonna be so lit dude, something tells me you’re gonna win us this round.” 

Peter laughs, “I’ve never played.” 

Tarrent punches his shoulder, “Beginners luck, man.” 

Peter watches Tarrent push away a kid on the cups, even in the middle of a game they both stopped just because Tarrent wanted to play. “Rerack ‘em, Charlie. Parker’s gonna kick ass.” 

Tarrent explains the game to Peter quickly, “You shoot a ball and I do, you wanna get them in the cup. You get it in the cup, they drink it and remove it from the triangle. If we both get one in then we get balls back and can reshoot, if we land it in the same cup then they take an extra cup off. You can’t have your elbow go over the edge of the table, however you can bounce the ball and if it lands they’ll take an extra cup, but they can also swat it off the table. If they land a cup and the ball swirls around the cup you can ‘finger it out’, basically how you do your chick, last rule is a redemption, if we win they get an extra shot. If they miss, they lose, if they hit it, our win is canceled out but the game isn’t over.” 

Peter nods slowly, “So I just make it in the cup?” 

Tarrent smiles, “Exactly, Parker.” 

Charlie finishes the rerack, both sides have ten, red plastic cups lined up in a triangle. He looks up to see his opponents, Tom and Terry, twins in Tarrent’s frat. Tarrent holds out his hands, a fist in one palm, Tom copies his move and they start slamming their fists down. “Rock, paper, scissors. Let’s fuckin go, Parker! Watch me.” Tarrent cheers when he wins the game, picking up the white ball he blows on it for good luck and shoots it, it hits in the middle and bounces around the rim before falling off. 

“Fuck! You got this, Parker. Win it for your lady!” Tarrent slaps Peter’s chest, the force knocking him off balance for a second.

Peter can’t think of one thing you’d be less impressed with. 

Tarrent is a good guy, dumb and sexist and misogynistic but a good guy. He didn’t realize what he was saying was wrong and usually when Peter gently corrected him he took note immediately and changed his language. 

Peter decides he’ll give the win to Tarrent. He can easily win this game, no matter how good his opponents are, they don’t have Spidey skills. 

He clears his throat and picks up a ball, he focuses on the first one and shoots. It’s a perfect shot. 

Tarrent jumps up and howls, “That’s my fuckin guy! Fuck you Tom! Fuck you Terry!” 

The game goes back and forth for a minute, Peter choosing to miss some shots to slow the game a little. Otherwise it would be finished in five minutes. Halfway through the pressure gets to Terry, “You can’t hit this, Parker. Just like your girlfriend, you know you always leave her begging for more.” 

Peter blinks and tilts his head, “Is that supposed to be trash talk?” He sails the ball into a cup, Tom slaps his brother's head and chugs the now lukewarm beer. Terry’s words made him think, where were you? Dalton was sent to search almost fifteen minutes ago. 

Dalton comes running up panting, “So I’m looking all around for you man and I gotta be honest, I have no fucking clue what she looks like. I tried asking every girl if Parker was their boyfriend but there’s too many.” 

Peter looks over to Tarrent, he’s heard his pledge and made pleading eyes at Peter. 

“C’mon, man. You can’t bolt now, we’re about to win!” 

He’s right. With a sigh Peter unlocks his phone and shows Dalton your picture. He examines and nods, “Be right back!” Then turns to break into a half jog, he stops to turn a girl around, that looks absolutely nothing like you, before shaking his head and running back into the house. 

He has very little hope. 

They won the game with very little surprise on Peter’s end. He nearly got talked into a second game but he was more desperate to find you so he could get midnight mcdonalds and a cuddle. “You sure you can’t do one more?” Peter winces, “Sorry, dude. I gotta find Y/N, she’s probably pissed by now.” Tarrent nods gulping down a beer, “I know how chicks are, I’ll see you Tuesday, Parker.” 

Peter smiled and nods his head, “Good game, man. Glad I could get you that win.” 

Tarrent gives him a grin back, he’s a little sloshed for sure. He hooks an arm around Peter’s neck, his beer splashed on his sweater on the shoulder. “You know, I really do consider you a good friend, Parker. You’re a good guy.” Peter taps his arm, “Thanks, man. You too.” 

Tarrent shoves him away and slaps his ass, “Go find your chick, I’m sure she’s missing you.” 

Peter now realizes why it’s taken Dalton so long to find you, he’s not looking. 

He estimates Dalton made it three steps in when he spotted a wasted blonde and was busy chatting her up, he made eye contact with Peter and his eyes widened, “Listen man, I’m sorry, okay? I just saw the prettiest girl in my life and I had to talk with her. Also can you please not tell Tarrent? He’ll knock me back four points and Franklin can’t beat me, I have a thousand bucks I don’t have on pledging.” 

Peter watches the girl swing her head back and hit the wall, she giggles and sips her drink. He just points at her and looks at Dalton, “She’s wasted. Get her a water and get her home safely. I promise she’ll call you, do the right thing.” Dalton grins and shows Peter his phone, an Uber already ordered. “Like Tarrent says, rule three of Alpha Beta Delta, W.W.P.D. What would Parker Do?” 

“Tarrent has a rule dedicated to me?” 

“Dude he has a whole fucking powerpoint on it.” 

Peter nods his head impressed, turns out he can make an impact outside of the suit. 

He pulls out his phone to check the time and sees two missed calls and seven texts, each one getting progressively sadder when you ask where he was. Peter looks up at Dalton and motions to his phone, he understands and waves him off. Peter’s quick to send you a text. 

‘I’m here, where are you?’

You read it, your chat bubble appears, then disappears, and then sends nothing. 

Peter doesn’t know if you’re in trouble or just mad he was an hour late to get you and ghosted you. 

‘baby please tell me where you are, i want to go home.’

You have the same pattern, then a text appears. 

‘So did I. An hour ago.’

Peter groans, no one could ever prepare him for a not only drunk, but a pissed off, drunk girlfriend. 

‘:(‘ 

He tries to think of where you might’ve gone. Peter checks the upstairs bathrooms first, then Tarrents room. When he comes up empty he tries outside, both the front and back. Nothing, he’s worried you might’ve left him as a punishment. When he circled the living room for the third time he was hopeless and texted you with no response, he was about to scream until he saw Lindzey. He nearly bolted to her, “Where’s my girlfriend?” 

She narrowed her eyes then smiled when she recognized him, “The basement. She’s pretty gone, she said Jarred was giving her the creeps so I came to get her some water.” 

“Where is she now?” 

Lindzey looks at him funny, “The basement?” 

“You left my girlfriend, your friend, alone in a basement with a guy that was giving her the creeps while she’s inebriated?” Peter decided he would never trust her around you again. 

She tried to speak but Peter held up a hand and passed by her, quick to get down the stairs, he didn’t even know there was a basement. He was able to breathe easier when he saw you sitting in a chair in the corner swirling a straw in your cup, your feet tapping to the beat of the song. 

You looked drop dead gorgeous. 

Peter approached you, you didn’t look up at him. You sucked on your straw and chewed at the end, he smiled down on you. 

“Hey, trouble.” 

In a swift movement you moved to hit the side of your shoe against his, “Out.” You spoke around your straw and kept staring at a poster on the wall. “Huh?” Peter was confused, did you want him out of the room, or the house? 

You sighed and kicked again, “I said out!” 

Peter couldn’t help but laugh, you were trashed. “Out of where, baby?” 

You ripped the straw from your mouth, the ice danced in the cup, at last you snapped your head to look at his face “Listen here, prick.” Your voice was venom, Peter’s eyes widened, he looked around for a second and shuffled closer. In turn you threw yourself back in your chair, “Out means out. Out of my way, out of my space, out of my fucking life.” 

You’ve never been this harsh before, he didn’t realize you were this pissed. 

He sighs, “Trouble, I’m sorry I-” 

You cut him off quickly, “Don’t call me that, ever. My boyfriend calls me that, that’s his word for me. Not yours.” 

He can’t help but grin in relief, you didn’t know it was him. 

“I don’t see a boyfriend.” 

You scoff, “Yeah well if you don’t see a bear shit in the woods doesn’t mean it doesn’t happen. He’s on his way, he’s picking me up.” 

“How about I take you home sweetheart?” 

As serious as you could muster at the moment. You looked dead in his eyes and threatened him, “My boyfriend is gonna beat the absolute shit out of you.” Peter raised his eyebrows, “Oh is he now?” You nod fiercely, “If I ask, he’s so whipped for me he would do anything I want.” 

Peter’s offended. He knows it’s true, but damn. 

“He’s whipped but left you here alone?” 

You nearly clawed his eyes out, “I have no fucking idea why you’re acting like you know anything about him. He’s my boyfriend and he’s picking me up, and I promise you don’t want to be here when he does.” 

Peter feels a sense of pride that you’re dropping his name, he made you feel so safe and comfortable that you knew he would drop kick anyone you deemed deserving. 

“Okay, sweetheart. Want me to bring you to your boyfriend?” 

You scoff and sip your drink, “I don’t think he would want me to leave my spot.” 

He wants to give you an atta girl, he’s trained you well enough that when you’re drinking and waiting on him you hunker down until he finds you. He will be looking forever if you’re constantly moving around. 

“What if I told you I was told to come get you?” 

You look him over with shifty eyes, you don’t trust this man. 

“What’s his name then?”

He ignores your question and reaches for the cup you're drinking from, he thinks it’s time you stop. You slap his hand, hard, “Don’t, ever, touch something I’m drinking, okay? Mommy never taught you to keep your hands to yourself, huh?” 

Peter rubs at his red hand, “I-“ 

You dryly laugh in his face, “How fucking entitled to you think you are? I mean really, not to mention you have no fucking clue how to read a room. I’m not interested, you dolt, I have a boyfriend that is gonna come grab me at any second.” 

Peter squats so he’s more eye level. He notices the issue, you couldn’t see him. He was backed against the wall and it was shadowed, the second he bent down the window lit up his face. 

“Hey, trouble. I am your boyfriend, wanna get home?” 

Your eyes lit up with recognition, the moment you saw who you were berating your lower lip trembles. Fat tears pooling in your eyes had Peter panicking, did you still not understand who he was? Has he scared you? 

“You’re okay, baby. It’s just me.” He smiles to be non threatening, it doesn’t work. You blink and tears fall, Peter frowns and reaches forward to cup your face, you shrink back further into the seat. The drink clutched to your chest spilled out over your shirt, you ignored it and looked at Peter, shaking your bottom lip at him to hold off sobs.

Peter starts to look around, before placing a palm on your chest trying to sop up the extra liquid into his sweater. You shove his hand back quickly, then raise your knees to hide your chest, wrapping your hands around your legs and cry into your knees. 

He’s at a loss for words, he really doesn’t know what’s going on. Are you truly lost and think he’s taking advantage of you? It seemed like you recognized him the second you saw his face. He puts his hand on a knee, you move your leg so his hand falls off, he’s lost. 

Peter thinks he needs to find Lindzey, he doesn’t like the idea of leaving you here alone upset, but he can’t seem to figure you out. If you can see your friend and have her willingly say that you are safe and this is your boyfriend then everything should be fine, right? 

You have your face hidden from him, he had taken your cup away when it landed all over your front. Peter rests the plastic on the ground, the remnants of ice click. With a sigh he stands, he turns to look up the stairs hoping Lindzey would be coming down any second, if he has a guess though, she’s in Tarrents room watching the ceiling fan. 

Peter takes one step and you grab his wrist tightly. 

“You’re not leaving me right?” 

“Hey!” He gives you a warm smile, like the kind of greeting you get from coming out of your room after a few hours. “What’s got you crying?” 

You repeat your words, “You’re not leaving me, right?” You emphasize the right, because you don’t think Peter would do that but you’re not too sure the way you’ve been talking to him. 

“I was gonna find Lindzey, are you-“ 

You jump up instantly using the hand you have on Peter for stability. You’re so close to Peter you almost step on his toes, he’s quick to back up. You take in his movements and start to cry, you shake your head quickly. 

“I’m sorry, I’m so sorry, please don’t leave me. I’m sorry, I’ll never do it again, I promise. Don’t break up with me, don’t leave me.” 

Peter’s face scrunches in confusion, you take it as rejection. You cry harder, you sob so hard people are starting to turn and look. “Hey, c’mere.” He wraps an arm around your shoulder to pull you out of the basement but you stick your feet to the ground and shake your head violently. “No! Don’t do this, Peter. I’m sorry! Please don’t!” 

He really wants to get you the fuck out of here. It’s dark, cold, loud and crowded. You’re also a nervous wreck that’s not only sobbing but also screaming at him stuck to his side but refusing him to touch you back. You’re also making it sound like he’s about to take you out back and teach you a lesson, he’s trying to think of the nicest way possible to get you to shut the fuck up. 

You sniffle and take a deep inhale, then pout at Peter who takes your silence as an opportunity and leans in to talk directly in your ear. 

“Calm down, Y/N. Follow me, understand?” 

You nod but when he tries to move you stay attached to the ground again, “I said I was sorry, I didn’t mean to, I promise.” 

Peter can’t think of a time you’ve been more hammered. 

He needs to get you out of here, he tries one last time before he’d be forced to throw you over his shoulder. Peter leans to talk into your ear once more, not mean but stern. “I’m not mad, but I will be if you don’t follow me.” You wipe away any extra tears that had fallen before nodding slowly, you’re trying to not make him mad. He doesn’t know why you think he’s so upset at you. 

Peter tries to grab your hand but you cross your arms and sniffle as you follow him up the stairs, he keeps turning every few seconds to make sure you’re still with him. He knows the second he’s able to get you away from the house you’d be able to explain why you were so upset. He’s just so tired and is more than ready to get home so he could sleep next to you, and he’s been so patient with you so far. 

It’s rare you make him aggravated. So when you bolt from behind him to hide behind Tarrent he has to take a few deep breaths before he follows you. He doesn’t know why you’re scared of him, he doesn’t know why you were crying, he doesn’t know why you want to hide behind Tarrent. He does know he wants to get the fuck out of here. Peter takes a second for his annoyance to leave, he’s half tempted to pull your arm like a toddler out the door. Kicking and screaming and all. 

When Peter finally walks over he’s blocked by Tarrent’s hand. 

“What’s going on, Parker?” His tone is accusatory, his side chosen with the teary eyed sniffling girl. 

Peter sighs, “Honestly, no fucking clue.” When he looked over at you, you immediately threw your head down to look at your shoes. He leaned in a little closer to Tarrent to speak softly, trying not to set you off again,  “I tried to get her to leave but she started crying and freaking out.” 

“She doesn’t want to leave with you.” 

Peter blinked. Tarrent was supposed to be his friend, why was he taking your side out of nowhere. 

“She had me spooked too. I promise everything is okay.” He smiled and went to move around Tarrent to grab his girlfriend, this time Tarrent was more aggressive. “She said she doesn’t want to leave with you, Parker. I won’t make a lady do anything they don’t want.” 

Peter is so ready to say fuck it to everything.

He pinches the bridge of his nose. “Okay, great. Are you going to be getting my girlfriend home safely or will one of your pledges that can barely tie their own shoes be instructed to do so?” Tarrent’s face hardens, “Why don’t you go take a walk, Parker?” 

He throws his hands in the air, “Awesome.” He points to Tarrent, “You can take care of it from here.” Then Peter stands near you, you still haven’t said a word or moved an inch. “Have a goodnight, Y/N. I’ll talk to you whenever.” 

Finally you speak, it’s a worried tone. 

“You’re leaving?” 

Peter can’t help himself, he gives a laugh, like he’s the crazy one. Exasperated, he looks at you, “Yeah, baby, I am.” You look him up and down, “Why?” He takes a second to look around the room, he’s expecting cameras to come out. 

He doesn’t want to fight but his tone said otherwise. 

“Because, Y/N. You called me here to pick you up, then you were mad I was late. Then you wouldn’t tell me where you were because you thought a game of hide and seek would be cute, then when I found you, you started crying and screaming at me. Now you’re hiding behind my friend and he’s telling me you want me to leave. You want me to leave but you want me to stay, which is it?” 

Tarrent looks like he’s ready to break up the fight at any second. 

You go back to blinking at your shoes, he nods his head with a mumbled ‘fucking awesome’ and started to walk away. Your quivered voice made him stop, you were panicked and upset. He didn’t get why until now. 

“So you’re breaking up with me?” 

Tarrent looks at him like ‘well, are you?’

Peter can’t stop himself, the confusion spills out. 

“Huh?” 

“You’re breaking up with me?” 

When he walks closer Tarrent spreads out slowly, he’s trying to let Peter have a chance to talk to you. 

“Baby, why would I break up with you?” 

You look at him and he sees how sad you look, you can’t help the bubbling cry that pulls through. 

“Because I was mean to you.” 

Oh. 

Oh.

You thought he was mad because of what you said to him in the basement. You thought you had fucked it up by hitting and berating him. You thought he was trying to get you out of the house so he could swiftly dump your ass and leave with a nicer, prettier girl. 

“Oh shit.” He breathes out the words and in an instant Tarrent knows this isn’t as accurate as you claimed it was, even if you were plastered he was ready to have your side first. And not that he even really knows you, but he considers Parker a good friend and if there was a chance he was about to fuck up and end it with you he had to middleman it. Tarrent knows Parker deserves you. 

He slowly pushed himself away until he was no longer in between you two. Peter appreciated the space and pushed his toes into yours, he was going nowhere. 

“I’m not mad about that! You didn’t know it was me!” 

Peter is so happy this was about nothing. 

You won’t hear it, you’re drunk and extremely apologetic. 

You hiccup, “No, cause I was so fucking mean to you, Petey. I should’ve never said that, I was so so mean. I wasn’t being a good girlfriend.” 

He wants to laugh but he thinks it would upset you more. 

“Baby, really. It’s okay, you didn’t know it was me. I’m not mad at all, I promise.” 

You shake your head, “I was so mean to you though. I called you like, so many bad names.” You gasp when you remember what else you had done, you grab his hand to look at it. Peter tries to pull it away before it causes you to spiral more but you somehow have an iron grip on his wrist. 

“And I hit you! Oh my god, Petey. I am so sorry, I didn’t mean it I swear.” 

Peter places his free hand against your cheek, “I know you didn’t.” You place a soft kiss to the red mark, he knows you feel insanely guilty. 

‘Hey,” He taps your cheek with a finger to get you to look at him. “You trust me, right?” You nod. “Good, now believe me when I say I’m not mad. You stuck up for yourself, trouble. You didn’t see it was me and I realized that, okay?” 

You sniffle. “So you’re not mad at me?” 

He laughs, “No, trouble. I’m not mad at you.” 

You look at his hand and frown, you kiss it again. “And you won’t break up with me?” 

Peter smiles sadly, “Don’t think you can get rid of me that easy, sorry.” 

“Kiss?” 

He looks at you, then the room, “Here?” 

“If you’re not breaking up with me then prove it.” 

Peter wants to tell you he could kiss you then dump you but you wouldn’t get that he was joking and it would collapse everything. 

He follows your wish and pulls you in, he’s not much for outstanding PDA but he thinks you deserve a little more than a peck tonight. You did just gaslight yourself into thinking he was breaking up with you. 

Peter pulled back and watched you grumpily blink your eyes open. 

“Why stop?” 

“Are you asking for another?” 

You nod quickly and look over his shoulder, “Now! Before Casey Shauna sees you and tries to come over.” Before he can say a word you fly up to meet his mouth, it was sloppy and you basically headbutted him with your mouth so his teeth hurt. He gently pushes you away and rubs his upper lip. 

Your eyes widened, “Oh no, I did it again. I hurt you, right?” 

Peter was not about to fall back into this rabbit hole, not when he just found his way out of it. 

“Not at all, trouble. Had some lip gloss, that’s all.” 

You pout and shake your head solemnly, “I’m not wearing lip gloss.” 

“How bout this, I get you home and I’ll give you all the kisses you want. How’s that sound?” 

Like a puppy you’ve forgotten why you were upset, excited you hold on tight to his arm as he guides you through the crowded room until you reach the front door. You ask him how firm he is on the kisses offer, he gives you three the second you exit the house. 

“I also want sex.” 

Peter laughs, “That’s funny, cause I want a mcchicken.” 

You ‘oo’ at him and slap his arm in excited agreement. “I want one too, but with cheese. And maybe some fries. Oh, Peter! I want a super large coke too, they have the best coke!” 

By the time you’ve hit up Mcdonald’s and had Peter’s wallet buy you whatever you wanted, (even when you asked him for another mcchicken and a refill,) you were too tired to do anything but pass out on the couch. 

Peter humphs at you while he watches you snore with the TV playing in the background. 

“The sex to Mcdonalds pipeline never fails.” 

SARDINES — CARMEN BERZATTO

summary Carmen seems a little off when you visit him, and you try to figure out why. For once, you pry him open.

length 3.2k

contents angst, hurt/comfort, he's really an angel even if he's closed off n stubborn, very very emotional, lots of negative self-talk from Carm, he cares so so much, relationship talk, everything resolves in the end dw &lt;3

It takes more than a few knocks for Carmen to open the door. If you counted correctly, it took six tries, plus a phone call. So you shouldn’t be surprised that when he finally does open the door, he barely gives you a kiss on the cheek and mumbles Hey before turning his back to you again, back in the kitchen with his phone face up on the counter. He’s antsy, almost talking to himself, checking his phone every five seconds.

You walk in and lock the door behind you as you take off your shoes, and you drop your bag on the coffee table, which houses little else other than a remote and a day-old mug with coffee staining a ring in the bottom. “…Everything okay?”

He leans into the counter with his weight on his hands and spares you a glance and a haphazard nod. “Yeah, yeah, everything’s fine—just waitin’ for my guy to call back.”

“Isn’t it a little late for that?” Sitting down on the couch, part of you expects him to join you without being asked. Your back and feet ache, and all you want is for Carmen to lay with you, ease his hands up and down your spine, and watch the first thirty minutes of a random film before falling asleep.

“No, no—he usually answers when I need ‘im.” But he’s working. He’s at home, and you’re waiting on him, but he’s working. He seems to be prioritizing that a lot lately—a lot more than usual, at least. Running a hand through his hair, he watches the screen again, and mutters to himself, “Thirty fuckin’ minutes. Fuck you.”

You peek over the back of the couch. “Are you sure everything’s okay? You sound upset.”

“Yeah, baby, I’m—fuck this—” He derails from answering and instead picks up the phone again, calling and letting the dial tone ring out the second time this hour. He waits with his hand on his hip and his lip tugged between teeth.

You know ‘his guy’ doesn’t pick up when he drops his phone on the counter again with a sigh and another muffled profanity. “Carm?”

His head rests between his hands, but he lifts it to look at you. “Yeah?” 

“Can you come sit with me, please?”

God, how you tug on his heart strings when you ask, your voice all sweet and dripping honey, you make it impossible to resist. “‘F course, yeah,” he answers, pocketing his phone and turning off the kitchen light before joining you. 

He loops an arm over your shoulder as he presses his lips to your temple, and his heart skips a beat or two when you snuggle into him with your hand splayed against his chest. The two of you stare off at nothing in particular, soaking in the touch of the other. You smell so distinctly like you—like home—he’d be getting lightheaded in the best way if he weren’t so…so caught up in everything you help him escape: work, the fringe family, being so dead tired that in his mind he can’t tell where his kitchen ends and the fire begins. But that phone call he’s waiting on. It’s poking needles in the nape of his neck. 

You sit up after a couple minutes, keeping a hand planted over his heart when you look at him. “I can literally feel how anxious you are.” He scoffs, but before he can protest you add, “Seriously, Carm, is everything okay?”

“Yeah, it’s—everything’s just…” He looks off into nowhere behind you, his free hand making circles in the air like the words will fall into his palm if he tries hard enough. He stumbles for a few moments until he looks you in the eye again, a bit pained when he tells you, “Everything’s fine, baby.” The arm that was hooked over your shoulder is now curled around your waist, and his fingers, rough and scarred, trace meaningless shapes into your back, teasing beneath the hem of your top. “You don’t have to worry ‘bout it, alright?”

You’re unconvinced. You shuffle your hips around to straddle his, placing your hands on his shoulders with your thumbs carefully massaging the sides of his neck. Like clockwork, his hands take purchase of your waist, and he brings one to slide down over the curve of your ass before smoothing circles into your thigh. He always seems to speak to you in this way—maybe about as much as he tells you he loves you through his food—the physical connection much easier to manage than trying to crack open the rock-hard shell in his chest.

You lean into him a little more, your back arching ever so slightly. “You know I want you to keep me in the loop. What’s the guy for now?”

He sighs. “It’s just—shit with the stoves ‘n it’s messin everyone up, the kitchen’s basically a fire hazard, ‘n I really need him to answer his damn phone before something…” He shrugs. “…Before something just, I dunno, blows up, I guess.”

“Well, nobody’s even in that kitchen right now, so no explosions just yet.” You eye him for a moment, biting at your lip in contemplation when he doesn’t smile quite like he usually does at your drier jokes. “Is there something else bothering you?”

His brows furrow. “No, no—why, why’re you askin’ it like that?”

“Like what?”

“Like, like…” He shakes his head as if it pains him to consider it. “Like there’s somethin’ wrong with me, or, or somethin’ I’m hidin’—”

“I didn’t mean it like that, Carm, c’mon.” Your voice goes softer, hands a little gentler as you cradle his jaw in your palms. “I just want you to let me in.”

He takes a deep breath through his nose. “You’re always sayin’ stuff like that,” he mumbles, and you can feel the vibration of his voice through your hands through to your heart.

“Because I mean it.” The AC whirrs nearby, almost muffling your words. “I want you to tell me about the things that bother you. I would never judge you.”

You’re so tender with Carmen, he thinks he could melt into a puddle on the floor, left to seep into the floorboards and through the ceiling of his downstairs neighbor. And he feels the words bubbling to the surface, the emotion pooling, red-hot behind his eyes, an answer burning at the back of his throat and clawing through his chest rough enough that the kisses you scatter from his cheek, to his jaw, to his neck do little to aid his wounds. But when he answers you, it’s tame. “I do tell you about things.”

“You do, but…” You wrap your arms around his neck and nuzzle into the space between it and his shoulder. “I’m just thinking about this game I used to play when I was a kid, sardines.”

His head tilts back against the back of the couch, and your breath dances along his skin while his hands smooth along the bumps of your spine. “Sardines?”

“Mhm,” you hum, “It’s kinda like…hide and go seek, but reversed. One of us would hide, and when someone found us, they’d squeeze into that spot too. And I remember being terrible at it, because we’d be making faces at one another in our little hiding spot, and I could never stop giggling, and I’d just expose everyone too soon.”

He chuckles quietly to himself. “I can picture that, you laughin’ while shoved in a closet.” His fingertips trace your shoulder blades.

“Pretty much how it went. Always too loud.”

“But I like hearing you laugh. I—I always feel better…gettin’ to see you all happy.” He’s thinking he got a little too caught up in the moment, and before you can say anything back, he asks, “What were you thinkin’ about the game, then?”

“It’s a little stupid to say it out loud,” you start.

“‘S not stupid, promise.”

You pause, hesitant. “…Okay.” One quick kiss to his neck before you continue, eyes closed to sink into him, “I just like to think that, eventually, you’ll let me in like…like it’s a game of sardines, or something. That I’ll just…squeeze in right beside you, and—and you’ll let me be there for you without pushing me away.”

He hums, low and drawn out to give you a beat to breathe.

“Sometimes I just want you to tell me what it is that’s bothering you, just to…make it easier on you a little bit, knowing someone’s in your corner. Just to be there.” Your fingers twirl into his messy curls and scratch at the nape of his neck the way he likes, and his silence drags on long enough to make you anxious.

But Carmen, too, is anxious. His chest is tight, his hands fidgety, and he’s sure—he knows, he feels it in his gut—that he needs to say something, anything. But he can’t find the words. They swirl in the back of his mind, and he can taste them crawling to the tip of his tongue, but they never become clear. They lurk where he can’t see them, and he keeps his thoughts on lockdown for you, because he’s been convinced along the way somehow in his decades of living that it’s easier, for him, if he keeps the softer parts stowed away, never to be seen again. He’s starting to think you’re trouble, that you make him softer where he grew to be tough. So it’s muffled and covered by his palms smoothing up your waist when he asks, “Sit up for me a bit, baby?”

And you listen, of course, because really you’re thankful he didn’t kick you out by now. Your vision is blurry from tears pooling in your eyes, but his hands—so, so gentle, the touch barely there like he thinks you could break—cup your jaw and urge you a little closer, his thumbs stroking your cheeks and wiping away stray tears. The two of you gravitate closer until your noses brush by one another and you exchange breath, until he leans into you and slots his lips against yours. He’s hesitant and careful, he doesn’t know if it’s quite the right thing to do or if it’s says what he needs it to, but when you prop your hands against his chest and kiss him back he knows part of you needs it like he does. 

Both of you need it—that silent exchange, emotions spilled between sweet kisses and kind hands. So you stay that way, with Carmen’s hands holding you close to keep you from running away, and yours answer back I’m here, until he pulls away, eyes closed, to rest his forehead against yours. 

He keeps himself blind when he whispers, “I know…” You can tell he’s mulling over his thought, so you wait for him to add, “I—I know, that you’re in my corner. An’ I want you there, alright?”

You try to soak in the feeling, so close and seemingly getting closer, a little breathless from his kisses as much as his words. “Alright.”

“I just—I just get so, so stuck in my head that I…” He swallows. “I can’t tell half the time if there’s anything even worth sayin’, I’m just spaced out ‘n…going fuckin’ crazy.” His brows furrow against yours. “I’m not used to stuff like this.”

“I know.”

His hands rest along the curve of your face a little firmer when he suggests, “But I can try—to, to, uh, tell you things, to let you in, or, or however you put it—I—” A deep breath. “I’m so fuckin’ bad at this, I’ve never done this, but—but I’ll try, for you, alright? You tell me, an’ I’ll try for you.”

You nod against him.

“Fuck,” he hisses, “I just—it’s just—I like this, y’know? Being with you, I like what we have, I—I like doing this, and—I wanna…I wanna make you happy. The same way you do for me…” He goes quiet and shakes his head a little, anticipating his next words. “I don’t wanna fuck it up.”

You can’t fight the smile that pulls at your lips, even if it is bittersweet. “You aren’t gonna fuck it up, okay? Being with you already makes me happy. I know you’re trying.”

“But trying isn’t…it’s not always enough, an’ I know in some ways—in a lotta ways, probably, I’m not…I—I’m not the best at saying things, an’—shit, am I—am I saying too much—?”

“No, Carm, no. I want you to keep talking.” You take his lips in another gentle kiss, your stomach whirring warm and content.

“I don’t really know what to say, or—”

“It’s okay,” you coo. “You don’t have to if you don’t want to, but…if there was something else bothering you earlier…you can tell me.”  You pull back a little to really look at him, running your fingers through his curls and making him gently close his eyes. “And I’ll just say okay, and then we can move on. I won’t say anything unless you want me to.”

He hums with his eyes still closed, his mouth in a smirk. “Mm, like sardines.” It’s a little snarky when he says it, but when his thumbs brush beneath your top, you know he’s just thinking over his options. 

“Yes, like sardines.” You’re a little embarrassed, but also a little thankful that he followed the bit.

He waits for a few moments, just breathing, letting you smooth your hands through his hair and over his shoulders and down his chest. It’s calming, he realizes—simply existing in the same space, careful touches and brief kisses. He runs his palms from the back of your waistband to the plane between your shoulder blades and presses gently, urging you to lean against him once again. When your head rests against his chest, he takes in a deep breath through the nose and out the mouth. He watches the ceiling. 

“There’s…” Another pause. “It’s not just the stove that’s botherin’ me.” 

You don’t answer him, not even a hum to acknowledge he’s said anything, and he realizes that you were serious about the whole ‘not saying anything’ bit. 

“I…fuck, I don’t even know how to say any ‘f this. I think…I think I’m just freakin’ out about…about everything. The restaurant…you…” There’s a long, heavy pause, a shaky breath. “An’—an’ that’s it, really, besides family I guess—which is really fuckin’ pathetic when I say it out loud.” A sniffle. “Real pathetic. But all I’ve had is fuckin’…fuckin’ cooking, an’ working, an’ dealin’ with my family ‘n fuckin’ Richie all my life—” His chest gets, tight, a hand leaves your back to run over his mouth. “God, an’ I am so fucked up,” he laughs.

You were already crying before, and the tears keep coming, streaming from your eyes to your cheeks and staining Carmen’s shirt. You’re not sure whether he even realizes.

“I’m fucked up, and you’re just—you’re so perfect, compared t’me, ‘cause you’re all smart, an’ you always know the right thing to say ‘n how to say it, an’ you’re just in a completely different world sometimes, an’ I want in—I wanna be able to do things for you, all of it, but—” He needs to catch his breath. He needs water. He needs sleep. His throat is sore and scratchy, he feels his pulse pounding in his forehead. “I’m just…scared…that—that I could fuck you up, too.”

His chest expands beneath you, and you’re shaking, biting at your lips to stifle sobs. Part of you wants to sit up and hold him close, tell him that he’s the perfect one and you’re anything but, that all he’s ever been is made for you, that maybe he is fucked up, but you don’t care because you love him all the same—you love him.

Carmen isn’t used to this reaction. He’s used to explosions, yelling, screaming, pointing fingers with hot tears, saying what he shouldn’t, saying what hurts, guilt smacking him across the face for years to come. He’s waiting for the other shoe to drop. He feels your trembling and holds you that much gentler. 

“Baby,” he starts, “Hey, lemme see you, you’re shaking—” He tries to peel you from his torso, prodding at your sides until you wipe at your eyes and sit yourself up. His hands reach to hold your wet face. “What—what’s wrong?”

You push his arms away. “Sardines, Carm.” You try to stay true to your word—that you’d take what he says, and only store it away—but you’d be lying if you said you’re not struggling to keep more tears at bay. 

“I want you to talk to me. You said you’d talk if I wanted you to, I—I need you to talk to me, c’mon, please—”

“This is so wrong—I’m the one who should be comforting you—”

“Hey, hey hey hey—” He smooths a hand over your hair and presses kisses to the tear stains on your cheeks. “That doesn’t matter to me. That doesn’t matter to me, alright?” He holds you steady, waits for you to meet his eyes, and when you look at him, it’s like he can see right through you. His thumbs brush away your tears, and your breathing settles.

You sigh, your hands moving from his chest to his shoulders. “We’re such a mess.”

Carmen shakes his head, mind full of you as his eyes trail the contours of your face, the plush of your lips when your teeth bite at them. “Wouldn’t wanna be with anyone else.” His hands touch your waist again and ease you into him, buzzing with your soft curves in his grasp. It’s more than therapeutic, he thinks. Life-sustaining might be more accurate.

You nod, and your fingertips graze along his cheekbones before you plant a soft, yearning kiss to his mouth.

He kisses you again because he can’t help himself, and he might be too scared to look you in the eye when he says it, but eyes closed or not, he means it. “You’re so good to me.” His arms wrap around you again, addicted to feeling your weight beneath his skin, and he presses his lips to your jaw. “So fuckin’ good to me,” he repeats, lower than a whisper like it slipped by without thinking. 

You card your hands through his hair, messily beautiful, and answer, “You deserve someone good,” just as quiet as he is.

He swears his heart stops, and his lips trail from your jaw down to your neck. “You’re too good to me,” he says again, with a bit more honesty in the change. He knows you, so he already knows what you’re going to say, and that any other time he’d deny it.

You hum, a warm smile curling the corners of your mouth as you pull him closer to your chest, grazing your lips by his hairline for a gentle kiss. “No such thing.”

And for the first time, with his arms wrapped tight around your waist with a gentleness reserved only for you, and with your body slotted against his, he really starts to believe it.